than_o all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o good_a 2._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n of_o which_o neither_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o gepha_n be_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n 3._o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o cry_v up_o and_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n some_o thought_n they_o see_v in_o one_o other_o in_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o side_n and_o tumultuate_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o allay_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v they_o whether_o paul_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o their_o use_n â—nd_n emolument_fw-fr as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o cast_v they_o among_o they_o 4._o he_o speak_v of_o extraordinary_a unlimited_a officer_n tâ—at_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o â—etled_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v lay_v as_o much_o claim_n to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o any_o other_o therefore_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o animadverter_n logic_n whâ—ch_v when_o i_o purpose_v ludicrè_fw-la sophisticare_fw-la i_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o commissioner_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n throughout_o a_o nation_n as_o mr._n t._n be_v when_o that_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o so_o a_o national_a minister_n or_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o if_o mr._n t._n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o white-hall_n among_o the_o tryer_n i_o know_v many_o of_o theâ—_n that_o then_o sit_v there_o do_v not_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o national_a minister_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o 2_o some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o then_o tryer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v national_a minister_n that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o private_a gentleman_n who_o the_o then_o power_n think_v fit_a to_o entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o that_o affair_n sect._n 16._o no_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n destitute_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n make_v essential_a of_o a_o true_a church_n somewhat_o more_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n viz._n segregation_n and_o aggregation_n prove_v the_o aâ—imadverter's_n argument_n retort_v upon_o himself_o though_o every_o defect_n of_o order_n do_v not_o nullify_v a_o church_n yet_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n their_o impertinent_a allegation_n by_o the_o animadverter_n of_o synod_n the_o learned_a whitaker_n judgement_n of_o they_o and_o general_a council_n these_o no_o proof_n for_o national_a church_n of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n these_o may_v be_v yet_o no_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o celebration_n of_o ordinance_n how_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o church_n mr._n t._n his_o cavil_n refute_v the_o next_o attempt_n of_o mr._n t._n in_o this_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o some_o canon-ruler_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o national_a church_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o or_o conveen_v by_o deputy_n in_o some_o national_a synod_n though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o seem_v at_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n to_o assert_v a_o church_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o he_o true_a church_n his_o temple_n tabernacle_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o dwell_v be_v to_o i_o such_o a_o paradox_n as_o require_v a_o strong_a brain_n and_o hard_a forehead_n to_o make_v good_a but_o aquila_n non_fw-la capit_fw-la muscas_fw-la nothing_o but_o what_o other_o despair_v of_o ever_o accomplish_v be_v think_v by_o dare_a spirit_n worthy_a the_o attempt_n we_o attend_v his_o proof_n thus_o he_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o but_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n very_o good_a we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o without_o proof_n 1._o that_o mr._n t._n can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n do_v appertain_v to_o it_o i._n e._n if_o i_o do_v not_o much_o mistake_v he_o it_o have_v be_v sound_a in_o doctrinal_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o nation_n holy_a and_o righteous_a will_v not_o hasty_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o have_v think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o look_v into_o these_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o it_o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o qualify_v the_o frequent_a stagger_a and_o shameful_a spewing_n through_o excess_n that_o we_o daily_o behold_v in_o no_o small_a number_n even_o of_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a of_o this_o herd_n evince_n the_o contrary_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o give_v a_o account_n chap._n 11._o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o worship_n chap._n 8._o but_o two_o the_o animadverter_n full_a well_o know_v that_o his_o antagonist_n look_v not_o not_o upon_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o to_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n we_o country-folk_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o material_n of_o a_o house_n be_v fit_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o house_n be_v build_v there_o must_v be_v a_o orderly_a form_n and_o place_v of_o each_o piece_n in_o the_o building_n according_a to_o the_o scheme_n or_o platform_n thereof_o before_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o hic_fw-la pes_fw-la figendus_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o dictate_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o two_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o whâ—t_o be_v instanced_a in_o by_o he_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o such_o 1._o segregation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a carnal_a formal_a hypocritical_a world_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o s._n t._n and_o in_o our_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o this_o treatise_n 2._o aggregation_n or_o a_o solemn_a gather_v together_o by_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n into_o particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n gâ—ving_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n to_o â—alk_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n 1._o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o gospel-daye_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a bear_v their_o testimony_n jer._n 50._o 5._o come_v let_v we_o marriage_n we_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v forth_o not_o a_o casual_a aggregation_n not_o a_o force_a conjunction_n but_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v use_v of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n
it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n from_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v he_o deny_v it_o whence_o be_v the_o hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a decree_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n procuration_n dispensation_n plurality_n non-residencies_a popish-retained-ceremony_n their_o excommunication_n by_o a_o commissary_n ordination_n absolution_n degradation_n visitation_n offering_n court_n silence_v of_o godly_a preacher_n disquiet_v the_o lord_n people_n for_o nonconformity_n if_o not_o from_o the_o cannon-law_n these_o thing_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v from_o they_o so_o that_o mr._n t._n grant_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v lawful_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o his_o pen_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o person_n act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v we_o prove_v 2_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n if_o by_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mean_v the_o english_a bishop_n ordination_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o say_v they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o rome_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a power_n be_v they_o minister_n of_o germany_n holland_n if_o they_o so_o act_v in_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o that_o because_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v upon_o antichrist_n in_o his_o teach_n or_o ministration_n do_v mr._n t._n deny_v tâ—is_n he_o say_v indeed_o if_o they_o preach_v truth_n we_o may_v attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n though_o they_o so_o act_v answ_n but_o this_o have_v be_v often_o say_v without_o the_o least_o proof_n and_o as_o frequent_o reply_v to_o and_o its_o inconsutilousness_n in_o its_o application_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v popish_a error_n and_o be_v interdict_v the_o preach_v all_o truth_n manifest_v it_o be_v a_o assertion_n most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o loyal_a subject_n have_v not_o he_o servant_n enough_o of_o his_o own_o to_o do_v his_o work_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o send_v forth_o servant_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n deny_v their_o power_n from_o the_o papacy_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o have_v be_v my_o mistake_n not_o impudence_n to_o say_v they_o do_v if_o they_o do_v as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o do_v and_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o plead_v it_o the_o impudence_n be_v rather_o in_o mr._n t._n to_o deny_v it_o i_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18._o 4._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o from_o his_o ministry_n or_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1_o rev._n 18._o 4._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n from_o babylon_n when_o her_o judgement_n of_o destruction_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v nigh_o answ_n 1._o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v mr._n t._n from_o make_v conjecture_n his_o it_o may_v be_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v however_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v they_o out_o of_o rome_n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_o intimate_v to_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o sin_n not_o their_o dwell_n in_o rome_n but_o their_o comply_v with_o the_o antichristian_a ministry_n worship_n thereof_o their_o abominable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v that_o which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o be_v true_a god_n call_v not_o his_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o every_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n teach_v there_o be_v some_o truth_n remain_v among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cleaved_a to_o because_o truth_n much_o less_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o bible_n these_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n empty_a flourish_n this_o animadverter_n know_v full_a well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 3_o to_o a_o departure_n from_o she_o by_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o worship_n and_o leave_v subjection_n to_o her_o government_n he_o grant_v this_o scripture_n may_v be_v extend_v which_o be_v all_o we_o need_v contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v much_o the_o same_o as_o we_o prove_v the_o church-government_n in_o use_n among_o we_o by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n issue_n from_o the_o same_o source_n and_o spring_n as_o be_v know_v therefore_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n lawful_a by_o the_o animadverter_n confession_n 4thly_a when_o god_n command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v to_o come_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n of_o she_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v true_o she_o whatever_o have_v not_o the_o stamp_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o forsake_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o be_v because_o it_o be_v she_o and_o have_v not_o his_o own_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o worship_n and_o government_n and_o not_o from_o her_o ministry_n when_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church-government_n he_o add_v two_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v mean_v some_o empire_n or_o state_n which_o promote_v idolatry_n the_o roman_a papacy_n the_o worship_v of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o power_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a decree_n and_o edict_n the_o receive_v his_o mark_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o our_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subject_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o after_o the_o citation_n of_o mr._n brightman_n and_o mr._n mede_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v not_o retain_v every_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n though_o superstitious_a and_o corrupt_a but_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n adore_v image_n the_o host_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o do_v evince_n that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n mr._n t._n will_v bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v produce_v somewhat_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v the_o least_o word_n tend_v thereunto_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v 2_o the_o beast_n mention_v rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n mention_v rev._n 13._o 11._o or_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 21._o or_o antichrist_n consider_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n compose_v of_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o member_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o as_o the_o learned_a mede_n say_v the_o pope_n alone_o make_v not_o up_o the_o beast_n except_o the_o clergy_n be_v join_v with_o he_o since_o the_o beast_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n compose_v of_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o member_n like_a as_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v a_o dumb_a image_n it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o speak_v one_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n that_o in_o its_o cannon-law_n upon_o which_o both_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v found_v breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v disobey_v they_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n here_o with_o we_o though_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n the_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n be_v subjection_n to_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o church-polity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v and_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v null_a and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o
hitherto_o assert_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v they_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 4_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n but_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o if_o by_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n be_v mean_v their_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n own_v the_o call_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n it_o be_v grant_v answ_n to_o this_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v any_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o if_o he_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n though_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v true_a he_o add_v 2_o the_o scripture_n mention_v forbid_v command_v he_o mean_v only_a to_o reject_v antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o every_o thing_n say_v by_o any_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n answ_n 1._o very_o well_o if_o we_o prove_v then_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v now_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o 2_o the_o scripture_n mention_v fair_o import_v not_o only_o a_o command_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v antichristian_a but_o they_o also_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o real_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v they_o as_o goldsmith_n try_v gold_n whether_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o right_a and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o reject_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o we_o proceed_v and_o in_o s._n t._n say_v further_o 5_o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 4._o 11._o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n to_o this_o our_o animadverter_n answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o officer_n mention_v ephes_n 4._o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a way_n of_o election_n of_o ordinary_a â—astors_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o word_n appear_v not_o answ_n who_o say_v there_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o their_o election_n we_o have_v mention_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v show_v 2_o it_o be_v well_o this_o animadverter_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o part_n of_o church-government_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o indifferency_n as_o he_o sometime_o intimate_v he_o tell_v we_o 2_o how_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o it_o he_o discern_v not_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o overthrow_v the_o hear_n of_o gifted-brethren_n answ_n we_o be_v content_v with_o the_o form_n our_o word_n be_v by_o he_o cast_v into_o only_o with_o this_o alteration_n therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o minister_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n which_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n we_o further_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 6_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v upon_o such_o a_o ministry_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n yet_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o there_o be_v luk._n 11._o 28._o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o as_o touch_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n they_o do_v not_o so_o 1._o they_o preach_v it_o from_o a_o false_a mission_n 2_o they_o preach_v it_o by_o half_n as_o be_v know_v 3._o they_o mix_v many_o humane_a tradition_n therewith_o and_o thereby_o obscure_a the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n t._n himself_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la assert_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n promise_v to_o person_n attend_v upon_o such_o a_o ministry_n luk._n 11._o 28._o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o such_o ministry_n the_o whole_a of_o his_o intendment_n be_v that_o no_o external_a privilege_n though_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v a_o true_a messiah_n render_v a_o man_n glorious_a bless_a and_o excellent_a as_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n other_o will_v judge_v he_o say_v 2_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v unless_o this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o to_o who_o ministry_n as_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v not_o promise_v which_o make_v unlawful_a the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brother_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o promise_n answ_n let_v i_o serious_o ask_v this_o animadverter_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o that_o duty_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o this_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o deny_v now_o i_o will_v know_v further_o whence_o it_o be_v he_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o in_o his_o so_o do_v can_v he_o or_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n give_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o meet_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n while_o they_o be_v wait_v on_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n whether_o the_o work_n be_v manage_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o act_v by_o office-power_n or_o a_o private_a brother_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o talent_n receive_v for_o the_o profit_v and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n exod._n 20._o 24._o isa_n 64._o 5._o mat._n 18._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o to_o 15._o but_o if_o we_o run_v to_o a_o false_a ministry_n to_o such_o as_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office_n and_o calling_n i_o know_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n remain_v unshaken_a notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n his_o battery_n against_o it_o his_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 2._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a church_n ministry_n worship_n of_o luther_n ministry_n the_o name_n office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n their_o admission_n thereinto_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v which_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o last_o mention_v argument_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n want_v not_o sufficient_a demonstration_n 1._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o prove_v may_v be_v further_o evince_v to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n answer_v 1._o mr._n bradshaw_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n may_v be_v from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n minister_v though_o from_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o yea_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n though_o ordain_v by_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o ordination_n their_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n hus_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o all_o that_o mr._n bradshaw_n say_v be_v not_o gospel_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o say_v it_o 2_o that_o the_o thing_n minister_v shall_v render_v that_o ministry_n that_o
challenge_v the_o term_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o i_o have_v say_v be_v too_o great_a a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o satirical_a sarcasm_n no_o proof_n ans_fw-fr 1._o however_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v officer_n appertain_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n who_o preside_v as_o petty_a prince_n over_o hundred_o of_o pastor_n and_o church_n so_o call_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o laborious_a oversight_n over_o one_o two_o i_o have_v say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o their_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o they_o preside_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o that_o degree_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o which_o mr._n t._n may_v take_v time_n to_o answer_v if_o the_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n preside_v be_v such_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v not_o can_v be_v such_o for_o they_o be_v a_o order_n and_o degree_n above_o they_o to_o they_o as_o their_o superior_n they_o promise_v and_o swear_v fealty_n but_o though_o former_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o story_n he_o after_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o presbyter_n have_v in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n assistant_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v call_v a_o teacher_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o though_o some_o will_v cry_v out_o quis_fw-la temperate_a a_o risu_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o pity_v he_o one_a this_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v parochial_a priest_n under_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o england_n two_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o order_n above_o his_o co-adjutor_a as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o co-presbyter_n one_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v i_o suppose_v hear_v no_o mere_a we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o be_v so_o account_v by_o some_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o if_o they_o derive_v their_o succession_n through_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n they_o be_v antichristian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichristian_a head_n over_o many_o country_n as_o protestant_n affirm_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n we_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n because_o 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n 2._o extraordinary_a officer_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughont_fw-fr the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o find_v no_o apostle_n after_o they_o 4._o none_o appoint_v by_o they_o to_o succeed_v they_o 5._o none_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o christ_n send_v not_o forth_o servant_n in_o any_o employment_n but_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereunto_o this_o the_o sum_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 5._o chap._n 3._o 1._o apostle_n he_o grant_v they_o may_v not_o be_v reckon_v yet_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v their_o successor_n one_a dr._n owen_n of_o schism_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 55._o grant_v that_o person_n adhere_v to_o ordination_n by_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n may_v be_v right_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o their_o successional_a ordination_n but_o the_o eminent_a gift_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n people_n submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n deny_v not_o they_o succeed_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o he_o chap._n 2._o answ_n 1._o how_o all_o this_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o i_o know_v not_o 2._o i_o deny_v indeed_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n chap._n 2._o and_o give_v my_o reason_n of_o my_o so_o do_v which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v from_o this_o dictator_n exception_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o act_n not_o as_o such_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n we_o know_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o ask_v why_o may_v they_o not_o succeed_v they_o in_o office_n answ_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n en_fw-fr tabulas_fw-la the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n he_o undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o weighty_a for_o he_o &_o he_o wise_o let_v they_o alone_o without_o burdened_a himself_o so_o far_o with_o they_o as_o to_o attempt_v their_o removal_n the_o apostle_n office_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o mention_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15._o but_o that_o be_v one_a a_o office_n of_o preach_v not_o of_o lording_n and_o loiter_v two_o into_o it_o they_o be_v immediate_o invest_v by_o christ_n three_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n in_o a_o lordly_a palace_n which_o be_v as_o much_o their_o office_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n rom._n 1._o 14._o christ_n its_o true_a promise_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 1._o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o wind_a up_o or_o period_v of_o that_o age._n i_o be_o sure_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o space_n of_o 70_o or_o 100_o year_n and_o sometime_o not_o near_o so_o many_o as_o mark_v 13._o 30._o which_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o 50_o year_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a paedagogie_n or_o church_n state_n heb._n 9_o 26._o 2._o i_o hope_v christ_n be_v with_o they_o now_o so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o office_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v there_o never_o be_v to_o who_o christ_n may_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n 3._o the_o lord_n promise_v joshua_n never_o to_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o josh_n 1._o 5._o this_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o say_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o succession_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o place_n of_o joshua_n which_o upon_o all_o account_n there_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n heb_fw-mi 13._o 5._o and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n christ_n do_v as_o real_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n mat._n 28_o 20._o make_v original_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o comfort_v quicken_v uphold_v defend_v they_o according_o as_o their_o exigency_n do_v require_v as_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o of_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n as_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n to_o vindicate_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o he_o the_o succession_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o present_a minister_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n through_o papacy_n i._n e._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n these_o ordain_v other_o downward_o to_o this_o day_n a_o catalogue_n of_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o pretend_v to_o that_o when_o antichristianism_n overspread_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o minister_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o office-power_n these_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o not_o antichristian_a be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n he_o can_v not_o communicate_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a power_n any_o other_o than_o a_o false_a antichristian_a office-power_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o aver_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a fardel_n of_o word_n that_o ensue_v be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o succession_n in_o do_v the_o same_o work_n after_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n
part_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o premise_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 1._o verbal_n and_o professional_a of_o this_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o papist_n noâ—_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a 2._o real_a and_o actual_a when_o person_n do_v that_o which_o enwrap_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o papist_n the_o present_a minister_n be_v guilty_a to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n i_o allow_v the_o distinction_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o verbal_a professional_a deny_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n overthrow_v all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n to_o a_o subject_a do_v make_v another_o king_n and_o so_o do_v unk_v he_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v while_o they_o will_v have_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v answ_n one_a to_o dispute_v about_o word_n with_o any_o man_n live_v i_o shall_v not_o by_o a_o verbal_a professional_a deny_v of_o christ_n office_n i_o mean_v express_v and_o downright_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v not_o king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o they_o own_o preach_v up_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n they_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o their_o discourse_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v king_n to_o his_o church_n which_o mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v their_o ascription_n of_o kingly_a power_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n in_o assertion_n mention_v i_o make_v a_o real_a and_o actual_a denial_n and_o oppugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o do_v what_o enwrap_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o such_o a_o denial_n of_o they_o 2_o this_o animadverter_n have_v already_o assert_v what_o will_v in_o part_n at_o least_o make_v good_a our_o charge_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o ascription_n of_o kingly_a power_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o deny_v his_o kingly_a authority_n the_o papist_n prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o in_o assert_v that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o pope_n a_o convocation_n or_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o their_n authority_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n incestuous_a marriage_n by_o grant_v a_o licence_n for_o a_o good_a spill_v prohibit_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o papist_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v deny_v the_o kingly_a authority_n of_o christ_n we_o premise_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o that_o a_o verbal_a professional_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o when_o contradict_v in_o practice_n to_o which_o we_o subjoin_v that_o such_o as_o real_o oppose_v or_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o because_o such_o aâ—_n do_v so_o be_v the_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o and_o 4._o 2_o 3._o 2_o joh._n 7._o two_o to_o hear_v such_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o their_o denial_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o become_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o s._n t._n chap._n 4._o p._n 29_o 30._o whereunto_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o a_o verbal_a professional_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o contradict_v by_o practice_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o profess_v his_o plea_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v before_o god_n or_o man_n ecclesiastcal_a censure_n i._n e._n he_o may_v be_v suspend_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o so_o act_v notwithstanding_o his_o profession_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v answ_n 1._o it_o seem_v then_o its_o lawful_a to_o hear_v person_n not_o walk_v exorbitant_o but_o under_o church_n censure_n for_o so_o do_v which_o pour_v forth_o most_o fearful_a contempt_n upon_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n excommunication_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o any_o one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o notwithstanding_o i._n e._n own_o they_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o my_o mouth_n to_o god_n who_o the_o church_n think_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v continue_v as_o a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n 2_o in_o vain_a then_o be_v all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o withdrawment_n from_o such_o as_o these_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes_n 5._o 11._o 3_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o receive_v the_o incestuous_a person_n have_v they_o but_o know_v their_o liberty_n they_o may_v have_v do_v so_o before_o for_o if_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o oppugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v to_o their_o profit_n according_a to_o our_o dictator_n dictate_v they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v receive_v he_o but_o as_o a_o preacheâ—_n among_o they_o nay_o 4thly_a in_o vain_a be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o for_o if_o they_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n i_o e._n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o contradict_v it_o in_o their_o walk_n i._n e._n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v join_v with_o poor_a paul_n understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n as_o rich_a confident_a mr_n t._n who_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o controversy_n that_o i_o real_o pity_v he_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n say_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v descry_v by_o their_o vicious_a life_n only_o nor_o do_v i_o say_v in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v i_o say_v he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n preach_v and_o practise_v what_o invelop_v in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n though_o attend_v with_o a_o visible_a holy_a conversation_n i_o be_o content_v that_o he_o make_v the_o fruit_n mention_v to_o be_v his_o discourse_n of_o judas_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a call_v or_o vicious_a life_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n he_o run_v frequent_o forth_o into_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v nor_o say_v we_o that_o teach_v something_o through_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v something_o to_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v so_o appoint_v be_v what_o do_v denominate_v a_o man_n a_o false_a prophet_n the_o animadverter_n forget_v what_o it_o be_v he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o talk_v of_o false_a prophet_n but_o of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o this_o as_o thus_o propose_v by_o he_o do_v render_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o real_a deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o he_o much_o less_o than_o a_o oppose_a in_o heart_n any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o as_o he_o suggest_v afterward_o we_o do_v but_o that_o those_o that_o do_v real_o oppose_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n viz._n by_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o most_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o gospel-institution_n by_o own_v a_o power_n in_o other_o to_o constitute_v law_n for_o the_o family_n and_o household_n of_o christ_n even_o contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n beside_o he_o of_o his_o church_n be_v such_o a_o real_a denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v which_o mr._n t._n may_v disprove_v when_o he_o can_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n be_v spend_v in_o rail_v and_o sorry_a impertinency_n i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o section_n be_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o consider_v our_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o prove_v thus_o those_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v and_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o
themselves_o consider_v but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n retract_v by_o he_o de_fw-fr sac._n euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o where_o he_o assert_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o shall_v two_o or_o three_o more_o be_v remark_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o they_o amount_v but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n otherwise_o mind_v the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n we_o do_v in_o s._n t._n demonstrate_v three_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n argue_v and_o evince_v one_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v idolater_n their_o worship_n in_o the_o complexion_n thereof_o idolatry_n this_o we_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o our_o animadverter_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a two_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o this_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n this_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v succession_n from_o hence_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n this_o we_o argue_v at_o large_a in_o s._n t._n and_o mr._n t._n after_o a_o great_a many_o word_n grant_v their_o succession_n from_o rome_n but_o add_v two_o that_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n answ_n 1._o when_o they_o or_o he_o for_o they_o produce_v a_o better_a it_o shall_v be_v consider_v this_o be_v what_o they_o especial_o plead_v a_o argument_n it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o best_a plea_n in_o their_o account_n however_o our_o animadverter_n think_v otherwise_o nor_o indeed_o two_o do_v i_o see_v how_o their_o episcopal_a ordination_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o he_o conceive_v three_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o combination_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o the_o derivation_n of_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o papacy_n they_o deny_v not_o this_o their_o succession_n plead_v for_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o succession_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o they_o and_o deny_v the_o reception_n of_o their_o office-power_n from_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o more_o or_o less_o than_o their_o office_n of_o ministry_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect._n have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o trouble_v the_o reader_n therewith_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n be_v so_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n candle_n altar_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v introduce_v from_o thence_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n what_o mr._n t._n reply_v hereunto_o sect._n 14._o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n already_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o service-book_n by_o their_o imposition_n be_v make_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n not_o of_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a composition_n 2._o have_v these_o form_n never_o be_v in_o the_o mass-book_n be_v make_v by_o their_o imposition_n a_o part_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v be_v superstitious_a idolatrous_a be_v a_o open_a violation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3._o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o forehead_n with_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a be_v not_o observe_v and_o use_v what_o think_v he_o of_o bow_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o dr._n willet_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v superstitious_a idolatrous_a synop_n papism_n the_o 9_o gener_fw-la contro_fw-la p._n 492_o 493._o as_o do_v our_o protestant_n general_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o as_o so_o use_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o i_o presume_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a 4._o the_o learned_a muccovius_n prove_v what_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o idolater_n though_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v sadael_n be_v so_o say_v our_o divine_n general_o to_o who_o zâ—nchie_n junius_n pelican_n calvin_n beza_n farrel_n yea_o lyra_n though_o a_o papist_n pezelius_n mollerus_n zegedinus_n danaeus_n zepperus_n sadael_n not_o to_o be_v retain_v because_o all_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v from_o leu._n 19_o 19_o 27_o 28._o &_o 21._o 5._o &_o deut._n 14._o 1._o the_o thing_n there_o interdict_v be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a the_o ground_n of_o their_o interdiction_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o idolater_n as_o say_v salmasius_n herodotus_n l._n 3._o maimonides_n treat_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n 12._o sect._n 7_o 11._o vatablus_n fagius_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o remind_v the_o judicious_a reader_n of_o what_o the_o learned_a zanchy_a write_v touch_v this_o matter_n to_o q._n eliz._n l._n 1._o epist_n p._n 431._o it_o be_v not_o honest_a say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v use_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n if_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o isruelite_n abâ—sed_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n take_v away_o who_o be_v great_o praise_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v thing_n and_o rite_n indifferent_a institute_v by_o man_n when_o they_o decline_v to_o superstition_n and_o other_o abuse_n be_v remove_v which_o mr._n t._n may_v answer_v at_o his_o leisure_n sect._n 6._o a_o three_o argument_n prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n idolater_n that_o worship_v god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n we_o advance_v in_o s._n t._n a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n idolater_n which_o be_v thus_o form_v adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatrous_a such_o as_o so_o adore_v or_o worship_n god_n be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n we_o say_v be_v general_o own_a by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o maxim_n they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o in_o the_o point_n of_o adore_v god_n mediate_o by_o the_o creature_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n their_o bow_n and_o cringe_v at_o the_o altar_n their_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v evince_n that_o their_o kneel_v be_v a_o adoration_n or_o worship_v god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v manifest_a nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v objectum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o do_v didoclavius_n p._n 755._o tell_v we_o that_o genuflexion_n be_v idolatry_n which_o maccovius_fw-la assent_v to_o loc._n com._n p._n 861._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 15._o 1._o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n
667._o when_o he_o be_v able_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o the_o non-hearer_n side_n be_v so_o visible_o just_a and_o righteous_a the_o other_o so_o notorious_o groundless_a that_o his_o impertinent_a and_o false_a story_n some_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v insignificant_a to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o justify_v the_o other_o we_o add_v 4thly_a that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n especial_o if_o in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o people_n call_v and_o pick_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o see_v what_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o you_o if_o any_o shall_v you_o may_v have_v peace_n therein_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n be_v give_v mr._n t._n reply_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o separate_a church_n answ_n 1._o who_o do_v not_o so_o think_v do_v not_o they_o that_o be_v for_o separate_a church_n so_o think_v to_o these_o we_o be_v speak_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n so_o to_o do_v we_o evince_n ch._n 9_o of_o s._n t._n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o chap._n 9_o s._n 2._o where_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o yet_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a consider_v on_o which_o side_n the_o cross_n lie_v which_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o whether_o in_o go_v or_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v these_o man_n usual_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v most_o struggle_a and_o contest_v against_o in_o which_o i_o only_o assert_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o most_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o be_v most_o oppose_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o mr._n t._n know_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o of_o itself_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o together_o with_o other_o inconsiderable_a which_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o oppose_v sect._n 3_o a_o eight_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o can_v do_v so_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o several_a way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o explain_v the_o 8_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o persenr_a minister_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v that_o which_o saint_n can_v do_v without_o be_v guilty_a with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v bottom_v upon_o psal_n 50._o 18._o ephes_n 5._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o john_n 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o this_o he_o grant_v be_v true_a in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a two_o thing_n be_v brief_o inquire_v into_o one_a what_o that_o or_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o we_o say_v be_v worship_v god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n therein_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v what_o such_o as_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o account_v to_o be_v sinful_a who_o therefore_o can_v do_v the_o same_o nor_o join_v with_o they_o whilst_o they_o do_v it_o we_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o reordination_n use_v the_o service-book_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v inform_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o deserve_v a_o reply_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o what_o he_o say_v require_v proof_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v we_o inquire_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o any_o person_n attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n render_v he_o guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a way_n person_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v demonstrate_v we_o instance_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o then_o may_v person_n be_v just_o charge_v as_o guilty_a hereof_o one_a when_o they_o be_v find_v any_o way_n consent_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n psal_n 50._o 18._o two_o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 11._o three_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o watch_v over_o rebuke_v admonish_a first_o private_o then_o by_o two_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 14._o heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o this_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o he_o grant_v nor_o do_v he_o except_v against_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o except_o that_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n whereunto_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v pag._n 87._o of_o this_o treatise_n four_o when_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v perceive_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o rev._n 18._o 4._o the_o abide_n with_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o it_o be_v against_o positive_a injunction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o ephs_n 5._o 8._o 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n instance_a in_o it_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o say_v learned_a brightman_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 7._o this_o be_v not_o true_a we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o text_n allege_v prove_v not_o separation_n from_o such_o answ_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o discreet_a and_o pious_a reader_n to_o determine_v yea_o to_o mr._n t._n himself_o the_o text_n be_v so_o marvellous_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n when_o he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o undistempered_a unprejudiced_a spirit_n to_o review_v tâ—em_n what_o he_o here_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o spot_a paper_n with_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o touch_v the_o use_n of_o liberty_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v if_o mr._n t._n his_o notion_n about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v true_a whilst_o they_o practise_v they_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v not_o two_o when_o mr._n t._n be_v at_o leisure_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a or_o from_o a_o false_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 16._o 17._o because_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o note_v and_o avoid_v those_o that_o cause_n devision_n in_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n not_o to_o multiply_v more_o particular_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v application_n of_o these_o remark_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o which_o
if_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o returnal_a as_o that_o intimate_v i_o hope_v never_o to_o live_v through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v repay_v any_o that_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o enmity_n against_o i_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o can_v we_o not_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o tell_v each_o other_o in_o plainness_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o evil_n we_o discern_v on_o each_o other_o but_o this_o direful_a effect_n of_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n must_v be_v produce_v i_o hope_v not_o enmity_n much_o less_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n and_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o animadv_n can_v just_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o separatist_n as_o he_o in_o scorn_n call_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v help_v poor_a dust_n to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o frame_n mention_v bud_a or_o put_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v needful_a i_o shall_v mind_n mr._n tomb_n of_o what_o he_o have_v sometime_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a reform_a church_n praeclare_fw-la quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la dicit_fw-la ambrose_n inter_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la contentio_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la collaâ—io_fw-la qnum_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la hebetudo_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la divinis_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la alioqui_fw-la maxim_n claras_fw-la saepe_fw-la perspicere_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la mutua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o amicâ_fw-la fraternâque_fw-la disceptatione_n plurimum_fw-la lucis_fw-la assequamur_fw-la negari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la contendere_fw-la vero_fw-la rixari_fw-la &_o ferociter_fw-la ac_fw-la proterve_fw-la digladiari_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la deceat_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutos_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la modestis_fw-la aut_fw-la humanis_fw-la quidem_fw-la conveniat_fw-la equidem_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la ac_fw-la religiose_fw-la sunt_fw-la tractanda_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la et_fw-la charitate_fw-la proximi_fw-la which_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o make_v his_o copy_n when_o he_o next_o write_v controversy_n 2_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o liberty_n estate_n life_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v mitigate_v be_v the_o next_o doleful_a effect_n mention_v answ_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o so_o far_o as_o honest_o we_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a duty_n i_o grant_v these_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n plead_v for_o in_o that_o treatise_n but_o of_o those_o grievous_a and_o unrighteous_a decree_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o this_o man_n tuition_n have_v ever_o even_o from_o its_o swadling-clouâ—s_a i_o mean_v the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n be_v foster_v and_o sustain_v the_o effect_n mention_v be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a attendment_n of_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v expect_v if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v they_o as_o this_o animadverter_n call_v they_o woeful_a effect_n but_o bless_v and_o glorious_a be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n for_o the_o gospels-sake_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o leap_v joy_n mat._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v they_o joyful_o heb._n 10._o 34._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o animadverter_n advance_v against_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n than_o be_v that_o of_o lycurgus_n who_o will_v have_v the_o vine_n destroy_v because_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o make_v man_n drink_v nor_o yet_o indeed_o be_v it_o so_o good_a â—or_a any_o other_o than_o what_o he_o may_v frequent_o have_v have_v to_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n the_n embrace_v that_o doctrine_n produce_v such_o a_o woeful_a effect_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v a_o apology_n for_o christian_n that_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n submit_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o in_o their_o day_n for_o the_o repeal_n or_o mitigate_a the_o grievous_a decree_n establish_v have_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o christian_a employment_n than_o by_o such_o invective_n as_o be_v frequent_o and_o false_a charge_n give_v forth_o in_o these_o animadversion_n for_o the_o further_a incense_a person_n in_o authority_n against_o they_o as_o touch_v what_o be_v add_v from_o dr._n burgess_n i_o assent_n to_o it_o but_o add_v it_o be_v most_o impertinent_o and_o scandalous_o apply_v to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o present_n contest_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v call_v light_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n light_n christ_n antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n christ_n we_o desire_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lineament_n of_o antichrist_n as_o lively_o decipher_v by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o whether_o we_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o it_o or_o not_o the_o last_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o present_a undertake_n be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o his_o epistolary_a preface_n viz._n 1._o the_o relation_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o endless_a brawl_n prodigious_a error_n that_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o separation_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n answ_n and_o he_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o very_a firsâ—_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n who_o boast_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o their_o way_n as_o witness_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n l._n 7._o and_o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la chap._n 15._o what_o brawl_n and_o contention_n what_o prodigious_a error_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n even_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n the_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o worship_n in_o paul_n time_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o luther_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carrying-on_a at_o that_o day_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v startle_v hereat_o that_o he_o profess_v nisi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la hos_fw-la vidissem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v these_o brawl_n and_o tumult_n nor_o 3_o be_v mr._n t._n a_o stranger_n to_o what_o of_o late_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n with_o a_o design_n to_o persuade_v to_o a_o returnal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o schism_n division_n brawl_n that_o have_v ensue_v separation_n from_o thence_o and_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o this_o animadverter_n charge_v these_o upon_o the_o separatist_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o allure_v to_o conformity_n sir_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o malice_n and_o wrath_n of_o satan_n against_o truth_n which_o the_o more_o it_o display_v its_o banner_n and_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o antichristian_a confusion_n shine_v glorious_o in_o its_o native_a brightness_n the_o more_o mad_a be_v he_o against_o it_o and_o industrious_a to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o its_o reception_n in_o which_o work_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v this_o animadverter_n a_o coadjutor_n though_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o separatist_n in_o england_n i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v by_o mr._n t._n be_v false_a a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o thing_n may_v more_o true_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o on_o the_o separatist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o for_o any_o brawl_n that_o may_v be_v among_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v hope_v touch_v they_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v endless_a god_n can_v heal_v
cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o multiply_v word_n the_o apostle_n with_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n chap._n 1._o 1._o acquaint_v they_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o return_v they_o be_v on_o their_o behalf_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v 2._o particular_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v their_o reception_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o because_o they_o ministerial_o bring_v to_o they_o he_o call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o hear_v speech_n or_o report_v from_o they_o this_o he_o say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o try_v prove_v consider_v weigh_v in_o their_o spirit_n what_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o learned_a beza_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n signify_v whereby_o it_o be_v say_v he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entertainment_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o everywhere_o meet_v with_o be_v many_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o run_v upon_o and_o violent_o oppose_v as_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o without_o so_o much_o as_o sober_o consider_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o nor_o here_o but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o the_o rabble_n in_o a_o hurly-burly_n furious_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n act._n 17._o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v like_o the_o disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o repair_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v upon_o trial_n find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o worth_n and_o weight_n they_o receive_v embrace_v it_o as_o beza_n zanchy_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o word_n signify_v and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o conduct_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o also_o assert_v it_o be_v from_o the_o effectual_a energy_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v as_o learned_a cameron_n in_o myroth_n evang._n ad_fw-la phil._n 2._o and_o praelect_a and_o holy_a bains_n on_o eph._n 1._o 11._o say_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o to_o the_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judaea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i._n e._n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o so_o do_v they_o gather_v together_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n or_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o celebrate_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n therefore_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o hear_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v yet_o be_v this_o the_o only_a scripture_n produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o bare_a hear_n that_o have_v they_o do_v no_o more_o they_o have_v not_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n consort_v not_o with_o they_o but_o afterward_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v they_o act._n 17._o 4_o 5._o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o say_v worship_v he_o at_o all_o he_o need_v never_o fear_v miscarry_v in_o any_o cause_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o undertake_v if_o he_o can_v but_o beforehand_o assure_v himself_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o partial_o addict_v reader_n as_o will_v take_v such_o proof_n as_o these_o to_o be_v cogent_a and_o convince_a but_o paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la strong_a and_o confident_a assertion_n without_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o lead_v the_o understanding_n of_o person_n sober_o inquisitive_a after_o truth_n into_o obedience_n of_o they_o sect._n 2._o of_o institute_v worship_n mat._n 17._o 5._o explain_v what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o n._n t._n saint_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o consider_v o._n t._n precept_n with_o respect_n to_o hear_v how_o oblige_v luke_n 16._o 29._o explain_v the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n evince_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o open_v who_o we_o be_v prohibit_v from_o hear_v in_o the_o n._n t._n mat._n 15._o 4._o explain_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o consider_v and_o open_v of_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n act_n 8._o 1_o 4._o touch_v who_o mr._n t._n egregious_o trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n no_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n as_o gift_a brethren_n whether_o hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n mr._n t._n his_o first_o section_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o some_o distinction_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v design_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v and_o have_v learned_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n he_o further_o acquaint_v â—s_a what_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n say_v of_o institution_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v preception_n by_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v which_o after_o some_o exemplification_n by_o particular_a instance_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n preception_n teach_v direct_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v he_o say_v of_o the_o natural_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n such_o as_o prayer_n to_o god_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o hear_v which_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o peculiarity_n be_v to_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o old_a or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v perpetual_a and_o general_a to_o all_o people_n and_o time_n as_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a answ_n very_o good_a hear_v it_o seem_v then_o as_o a_o gospel-duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o natural_a worship_n for_o hereof_o must_v he_o speak_v or_o he_o speak_v impertinent_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o sober_a testim_fw-la pag._n 13._o which_o not_o attempt_v the_o least_o proof_n of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n thereof_o than_o to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n if_o the_o animadverter_n think_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o as_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v sole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o for_o his_o rival_n nor_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a tender_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n swallow_v down_o such_o a_o assertion_n without_o better_a proof_n about_o this_o matter_n a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a person_n have_v speak_v excellent_o in_o a_o catechise_v late_o publish_v call_v a_o brief_a instruction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o in_o pag._n 84._o q._n 18._o be_v these_o word_n whereas_o sundry_a of_o these_o thing_n viz._n prayer_n preach_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o principal_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v in_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o requisite_a unto_o all_o solemn_a worship_n and_o be_v moreover_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evangelical_n institution_n to_o be_v observe_v principal_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n neither_o their_o general_a suitableness_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n
and_o indeed_o as_o by_o shadow_n we_o be_v sometime_o to_o understand_v the_o jewish_a administration_n of_o affair_n under_o the_o old_a pedagogy_n so_o by_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o gospel-churcâ—-state_n cant._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 6._o the_o whole_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n will_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n will_v not_o only_o be_v enervate_v but_o a_o sword_n ready_a furbish_a put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o antagonist_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o expire_a cause_n nor_o will_v it_o at_o all_o avail_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-administration_n be_v already_o introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o for_o although_o that_o be_v afoot_o some_o while_n before_o yet_o many_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v yet_o wink_v at_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n gal._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o who_o he_o write_v these_o epistle_n who_o be_v much_o in_o practice_n of_o their_o old_a ordinance_n some_o of_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o devastation_n of_o their_o temple_n by_o titus_n vespasian_n when_o some_o think_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 7_o 9_o 10._o of_o the_o burn_a and_o consume_v of_o the_o then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n viz._n the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n and_o old_a administration_n of_o affair_n have_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n or_o gospel-church-state_n be_v full_o introduce_v though_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v be_v treat_v not_o of_o the_o worship_n but_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o glory_n power_n and_o come_v which_o the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v they_o have_v abundant_o bear_v witness_v to_o and_o to_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v we_o to_o attend_v that_o hence_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v logical_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v and_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o person_n that_o reveal_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o worship_n of_o which_o he_o must_v speak_v or_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n and_o needs_o the_o ability_n of_o one_o transcend_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o b._n d._n to_o make_v good_a but_o this_o mr._n t._n think_v not_o of_o no_o wonder_v his_o late_a write_n as_o he_o complain_v find_v so_o little_a acceptance_n among_o person_n inquisitive_a after_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v such_o chasma_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o heel_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o reader_n shall_v find_v medium_n enough_o to_o fill_v up_o and_o render_v they_o in_o the_o least_o conclusive_a but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o prohibition_n to_o hear_v any_o but_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o deceiver_n tit._n 1._o 10._o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o 2_o john_n 10._o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o answ_n 1._o christ_n institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n have_v there_o be_v no_o express_a interdiction_n have_v be_v interdiction_n sufficient_a to_o hear_v a_o ministry_n not_o of_o his_o appointment_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v a_o charge_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v alive_a continual_o upon_o his_o altar_n be_v such_o a_o interdiction_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o strange_a fire_n that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n not_o observe_v it_o though_o no_o express_a command_n against_o offer_v strange_a fire_n die_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o transgression_n but_o 2_o we_o read_v of_o other_o prohibition_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o please_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o mat._n 15._o 14._o which_o about_o twenty_o five_o year_n ago_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o injunction_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n there_o use_v plain_o import_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o remove_v from_o forsake_v so_o as_o never_o to_o come_v at_o they_o more_o which_o beza_n say_v be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o learned_a grotias_n christi_fw-la grotias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la &_o remittere_fw-la proprie_fw-la et_fw-la primigenio_fw-la significatu_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr se_fw-la amovere_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sumitur_fw-la mat._n 4._o 20._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la unde_fw-la sumpta_fw-la metaphora_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o deserere_fw-la &_o dimittere_fw-la &_o permittere_fw-la frequentissime_fw-la autem_fw-la rationem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la latini_n simili_fw-la locutione_n dicunt_fw-la missum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la ita_fw-la sumi_fw-la have_v voâ—em_fw-la apparet_fw-la mat._n 15._o 14._o gâ—ot_n de_fw-fr saâ—is_fw-fr christi_fw-la say_v little_a less_o and_o in_o they_o a_o prohibition_n to_o hear_v such_o as_o shall_v act_v like_o they_o viz._n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o animadverter_n a_o stranger_n to_o that_o solemn_a injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o such_o turn_n away_o the_o word_n signify_v devocare_fw-la &_o avocare_fw-la say_v aretius_n whence_o say_v he_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o shun_v they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v like_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n grant_v to_o abide_v with_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n i_o never_o yet_o read_v three_o be_v there_o no_o more_o prohibition_n than_o those_o instance_a by_o mr._n t._n these_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o we_o have_v evince_v ch_n 6._o of_o s._n test_n which_o be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n chap._n seven_o of_o this_o treatise_n and_o sect._n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v deceiver_n according_a to_o tit._n 1._o 10._o the_o second_o place_n instanced_a in_o by_o he_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o three_o place_n he_o be_v please_v to_o introduce_v he_o that_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o concern_n to_o examine_v what_o they_o do_v can_v be_v ignorant_a be_v not_o canonical_a obedience_n compulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n conveniency_n at_o least_o of_o surplice_n organ_n cross_n in_o baptism_n regeneration_n thereby_o with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o as_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n communion_n with_o person_n visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a subjection_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n another_o doctrine_n do_v they_o learn_v these_o thing_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o cabal_n at_o rome_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v this_o animadverter_n to_o say_v that_o these_o can_v be_v call_v another_o doctrine_n because_o some_o of_o they_o not_o express_o forbid_v nor_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o for_o what_o be_v more_o than_o they_o teach_v be_v another_o doctrine_n though_o not_o direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o hear_v what_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o be_v timothy_n be_v to_o forbid_v any_o to_o preach_v not_o only_a doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a but_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e._n i._n say_v piscator_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o teach_v not_o thing_n divers_a viz._n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o beza_n and_o hyperius_n be_v very_o full_a that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n more_o especial_o tie_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o persecution_n and_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 8._o
so_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o animadverter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o those_o expression_n gen._n 4._o 26._o hold_v forth_o two_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n import_v 1._o that_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o distinct_a or_o separate_a assembly_n for_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v whilst_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o it_o which_o it_o may_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o family_n viz._n by_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o contumacious_a 2â—ly_a that_o be_v thus_o separate_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o the_o worshipper_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o retain_v to_o the_o next_o horrible_a defection_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n about_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o both_o which_o our_o interpreter_n approve_v who_o in_o the_o text_n read_v than_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n now_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n though_o bottom_v on_o new-testament-precept_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v but_o mr._n t._n know_v better_a yea_o but_o two_o this_o animadverter_n think_v that_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v prove_v lawful_a mr._n t._n do_v but_o think_v the_o work_n of_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a the_o contrary_n two_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o learned_a author_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v be_v not_o more_o guilty_a of_o pollution_n by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v dr._n owen_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n manifest_v as_o far_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o this_o animadverter_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n continue_v as_o say_v josephus_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n with_o who_o r._n eliezer_n accord_v and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o cyril_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n but_o three_o mr._n t._n pitiful_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o talk_v of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o shall_v we_o grant_v he_o be_v never_o prove_v lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v yet_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o nothing_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o engl._n be_v ever_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o though_o he_o frequent_o beg_v it_o of_o we_o in_o these_o animadversion_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o upon_o those_o term_n grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v abundant_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_n what_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v afterward_o be_v review_v he_o add_v if_o gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr._n owen_n conceive_v s._n 2._o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n answ_n 1._o other_o beside_o that_o learned_a man_n judge_v the_o word_n import_v a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n so_o do_v dr._n willet_n who_o i_o dare_v say_v mr._n t._n will_v acquit_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n who_o have_v reject_v other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v upon_o this_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o now_o say_v he_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o profane_v in_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o adam_n seth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n begin_v public_o to_o exercise_v religion_n and_o to_o have_v their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o from_o mercerus_n wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v as_o before_z express_v that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o full_a number_n do_v make_v a_o public_a separation_n in_o their_o worship_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o begin_v apart_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o two_o that_o they_o separate_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a the_o end_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o people_n alone_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n among_o who_o they_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n nor_o can_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o for_o any_o other_o end_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o evidence_v that_o those_o they_o separate_v from_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n among_o they_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v no_o nation_n under_o the_o thick_a darkness_n that_o ever_o overspr_v the_o world_n but_o have_v some_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n among_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o invent_v as_o be_v say_v from_o josephus_n etc._n etc._n nor_o introduce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v not_o reject_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o all_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v much_o degenerate_v in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o will_v justify_v our_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o it_o do_v they_o from_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o noah_n separation_n that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o with_o other_o thing_n mention_v chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o noah_n separation_n from_o they_o and_o god_n sweep_a destruction_n upon_o they_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v in_o their_o toleration_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o carnal_a respect_n in_o their_o society_n arise_v at_o length_n to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v i._n e._n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v deprave_v god_n pure_a worship_n as_o precious_a ainsworth_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v exod._n 32._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 5._o judg._n 2._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 27._o 2._o with_o 2_o king_n 15._o 35._o and_o fill_v with_o violence_n or_o injustice_n and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o man_n the_o usual_a pair_n we_o find_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n all_o along_o the_o scripture_n degeneracy_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a violence_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o now_o the_o animadverter_n will_v yield_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o justify_v our_o separation_n degeneracy_n of_o worshop_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o and_o violence_n and_o oppression_n open_a unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n we_o every_o where_n meet_v with_o as_o if_o the_o iron-age_n have_v again_o take_v
more_o inferior_a order_n of_o minister_n give_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v priest_n psal_n 132._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n josh_n 18._o 7._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o destination_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n or_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v indeed_o as_o be_v say_v a_o inferior_a order_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n and_o hereupon_o one_o will_v think_v one_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v they_o so_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n the_o levite_n be_v employ_v to_o do_v other_o service_n as_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o utensil_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o how_o true_o and_o candid_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o work_n they_o do_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o worship_v he_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o by_o office_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o be_v false_a they_o minister_v and_o by_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v their_o bear_v the_o utensil_n be_v as_o much_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o he_o as_o sacrifice_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o animadverter_n if_o i_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v so_o write_v indiscreet_o and_o fallacious_o to_o oppose_v these_o 2_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n it_o do_v by_o office_n and_o exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n appertain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v only_o employ_v in_o bear_v the_o utensil_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o sonâ—_n of_o aaron_n 1._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 33._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 80_o 30._o 22._o &_o 31._o 4._o &_o 35._o 3._o ezra_n 7._o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 8._o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 4_o 5._o two_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o &_o 23._o 30._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o &_o 20._o 19_o &_o 30._o 21._o &_o 31._o 2._o ezr._n 3._o 10._o neh._n 9_o 9_o &_o 12._o 24._o 3_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n deut._n 10._o 8._o 4thly_a the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n sacred_a appertain_v to_o they_o as_o touch_v leprosy_n deut._n 24._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 10_o 11._o work_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o eminent_o as_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o designation_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o three_o i_o no_o where_o use_n the_o name_n priest_n to_o denote_v the_o levite_n only_o in_o distinction_n from_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o make_v use_n of_o that_o term_n to_o denote_v the_o officer_n or_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n design_v and_o separate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o management_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o and_o to_o they_o whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n who_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o may_v warrantable_o use_v that_o appellation_n without_o distaste_v any_o one_o and_o as_o yet_o see_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o change_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o that_o matter_n sect._n 7._o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o of_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o candlestick_n make_v by_o moses_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o obligation_n to_o the_o pattern_n in_o make_v it_o what_o it_o type_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o worship_n several_a place_n of_o scripture_n revise_v and_o consider_v that_o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o three_o assertion_n of_o my_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a law_n which_o mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 8._o which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o office_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o much_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v sed_fw-la dabitur_fw-la ignis_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la ab_fw-la inimicis_fw-la petam_fw-la we_o will_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o grant_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v intermix_v with_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v nothing_o of_o man_n to_o be_v superadd_v thereunto_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n instance_a do_v prove_v exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o and_o look_v that_o you_o make_v they_o after_o their_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o dr._n willet_n upon_o the_o place_n plain_o assert_n it_o be_v hence_o gather_v say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o will-worship_n according_a to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v prelarg_n piscat_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n mark_n 7._o 7._o num._n 8._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v moses_n so_o he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o candlestick_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o here_o because_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v national_a as_o also_o zech._n 4._o 1._o but_o rev._n 1._o 20._o we_o read_v of_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n i._n e._n they_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n say_v here_o and_o there_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n beat_a gold_n to_o point_v forth_o the_o matter_n constitute_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o type_n forth_o that_o no_o other_o ground_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o &_o 3._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 20._o to_o this_o pattern_n moses_n be_v so_o strict_o bind_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v add_v the_o least_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v not_o only_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o he_o but_o a_o impeachment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 8._o 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o
of_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o precept_n the_o introduction_n of_o man_n invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n idolatrous_a will-worship_n idolatry_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v in_o scripture_n a_o forsake_v of_o god_n several_a scripture_n review_v of_o the_o jew_n worship_v other_o god_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o sect._n 9_o this_o animadverter_n examine_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o god_n sore_o complain_v and_o for_o it_o severe_o punish_v they_o the_o contest_v of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o but_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v to_o the_o impose_v or_o use_v of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n answ_n 1._o but_o who_o apply_v they_o hereunto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o athors_n intention_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v wonderful_o gather_v and_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n take_v near_o to_o himself_o for_o his_o people_n yet_o soon_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v that_o another_o church_n or_o church_n except_o some_o special_a privilege_n or_o grant_n to_o the_o contrary_a give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v produce_v may_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o god_n which_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o â—e_n call_v it_o only_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o suppose_v it_o once_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a if_o it_o have_v not_o already_o it_o may_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a from_o q._n 7._o p._n 11._o where_o be_v these_o word_n whether_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a discrepancy_n betwixt_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o invention_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o this_o animadverter_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o their_o invention_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n invention_n of_o man_n he_o grant_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v now_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v then_o and_o now_o express_o forbid_v while_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o learned_a dr._n willet_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o second_o com._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v spiritual_a be_v command_v in_o this_o 2d_o precept_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25._o 9_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n col._n 2._o 23._o for_o we_o must_v say_v he_o be_v content_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o precept_n two_o mr._n t._n assert_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a answ_n 1._o and_o be_v there_o no_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v so_o this_o animadverter_n know_v the_o contrary_a 2._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n make_v that_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v confess_o not_o so_o out_o of_o it_o i._n e._n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o can_v acceptabl_o be_v perform_v i_o confess_v dr._n foe_n in_o comitiis_fw-la oxon._n an._n 1605._o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n sing_v in_o domini_fw-la cultu_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la populti_fw-la dubio_fw-la stat_fw-la cadit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrosancta_a parens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la sanxit_fw-la inque_fw-la sacris_fw-la cultum_fw-la hunc_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la ratum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la hic_fw-la cultus_fw-la medius_fw-la cogetur_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cuique_fw-la necessarius_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la cultus_fw-la erit_fw-la wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy-mother-church_n shall_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v necessary_a worship_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v shall_v i_o say_v like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o scripture_n he_o bottom_n these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n nor_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o law_n communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o conclave_n i_o know_v not_o when_o and_o keep_v i_o know_v not_o where_o which_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o at_o best_o than_o the_o proof_n the_o jew_n bring_v for_o their_o foppery_n since_o their_o apostasy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n or_o the_o turk_n from_o their_o alcoran_n i._n e._n frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v general_o decry_v and_o explode_v by_o protestant_a writer_n peter_n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hoop_n episcop_n glocest_n affirm_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n that_o quoad_fw-la aliter_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la i._n e._n in_o their_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o please_v charles_n the_o emperor_n impose_v the_o surplice_n and_o other_o rite_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o be_v all_o condemn_v supplicat_fw-la teolog_fw-la german_n a._n 1561._o for_o this_o that_o they_o cause_v to_o sigh_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n say_v lambert_n danaeus_n cont._n bellar._n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o contrary_a whereto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n
be_v viz._n when_o antichrist_n according_a to_o paul_n who_o epistle_n peter_n converse_v with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o of_o which_o the_o title_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n 1._o they_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o teacher_n false_o as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n two_o they_o teach_v false_a thing_n as_o we_o demonstrate_v ch_n 5._o &_o 10._o of_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n their_o discipline_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hammer_v at_o his_o forge_n can_v be_v deny_v second_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bring_v in_o beside_o i._n e._n beside_o man_n expectation_n or_o beside_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o godly_a teacher_n by_o themselves_o in_o part_n also_o to_o countenance_v their_o error_n so_o the_o assembly_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o fraudulent_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n so_o aretius_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o privy_o and_o subtle_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o gerh._n heresy_n of_o cestruction_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichriâ—â—_n such_o as_o destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n the_o truth_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v alien_a and_o contrary_n to_o what_o be_v of_o his_o prescription_n and_o be_v support_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o they_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o for_o which_o at_o the_o last_o swift_a destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o upon_o which_o account_n antichrist_n as_o be_v think_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 9_o 11._o i_o e._n a_o destroyer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o the_o son_n of_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v thus_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o against_o all_o other_o that_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n preach_v some_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o sly_o mix_v their_o error_n that_o lie_v waste_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v all_o these_o imprison_v waste_n ruin_n destroy_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o attempt_n it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o stand_v up_o against_o their_o innovation_n and_o church-destroying_a doctrine_n the_o great_a difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o buy_v they_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n but_o deny_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n cast_v off_o in_o part_n at_o least_o his_o authority_n as_o sole_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o too_o not_o open_o and_o in_o word_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v privy_o or_o sly_o bring_v it_o in_o but_o in_o practice_n do_v that_o which_o do_v invelop_v or_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o despotical_a or_o kingly_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o say_v grotius_n the_o word_n signify_v de_fw-fr tali_fw-la desertione_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la verbo_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la fiat_fw-la figurate_a usurpatur_fw-la hugo_n grot._n whence_o dux_n gregis_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o this_o herd_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless-one_a that_o despise_v set_v light_n by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o hereof_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v guilty_a we_o prove_v chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v but_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o the_o conforming-minister_n be_v right_o charge_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o place_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a his_o denial_n in_o my_o conceit_n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v the_o particular_a place_n mention_v and_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o he_o know_v a_o easy_a way_n mentiris_fw-la bellarmine_n mentiris_fw-la a_o few_o keen_a word_n against_o his_o antagonist_n will_v cost_v he_o little_a it_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n teach_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o do_v he_o intend_v that_o they_o own_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o false-prophet_n the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o all_o we_o do_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v bottom_v on_o divine_a prescript_n this_o fundamental_a they_o deny_v introduce_v the_o ordinance_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o make_v these_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n a_o departure_n from_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o apostasy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 4thly_a this_o animadverter_n plea_n for_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o what_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o jeroboam_n himself_o for_o his_o ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n touch_v which_o precious_a ainsworth_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n ch_n 3._o introduce_v jeroboam_n speak_v after_o this_o rate_n i_o see_v my_o course_n o_o man_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v much_o suspect_v if_o not_o whole_o mislike_v of_o many_o some_o think_v my_o ceremony_n to_o savour_v too_o rank_o of_o heathen_a superstition_n some_o charge_v i_o plain_o with_o flat_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o off_o i_o be_o from_o all_o such_o impiety_n i_o hope_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o indifferent_a person_n chief_o since_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v against_o any_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n not_o change_v any_o fundamental_a ordinance_n of_o religion_n the_o very_a plea_n of_o mr._n t._n for_o the_o present_a minister_n give_v we_o by_o moses_n but_o worship_n with_o reverence_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o love_v he_o as_o i_o be_o teach_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o my_o day_n other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o utter_o abhor_v with_o all_o their_o impure_a rite_n and_o service_n the_o alteration_n i_o have_v make_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o express_a certain_a or_o permanent_a law_n give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v variable_a as_o time_n place_n or_o person_n give_v occasion_n and_o such_o as_o good_a king_n have_v change_v before_o i_o and_o have_v be_v blameless_a this_o the_o sum_n upon_o which_o he_o dilate_v excellent_o and_o sect._n 12._o introduce_v he_o assert_v his_o worship_n for_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n we_o worship_v say_v he_o the_o same_o god_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beef_n and_o sheep_n burn_v incense_n pay_v first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o our_o father_n have_v keep_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o hold_v the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o of_o redemption_n from_o our_o sin_n by_o he_o thus_o plausible_o with_o much_o more_o mention_v by_o that_o worthy_a person_n beforenamed_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n a_o tract_n to_o say_v no_o more_o worthy_a the_o perusal_n may_v jeroboam_n plead_v for_o himself_o and_o practice_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v b._n 8._o jew_n antiq._n â—ap_n 3._o yet_o be_v his_o way_n and_o worship_n abominable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o yet_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o hitherto_o say_v more_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n than_o jeroboam_n can_v plead_v for_o his_o innovation_n and_o horrible_a apostasy_n from_o god_n their_o case_n be_v deplorable_a indeed_o sect._n 11._o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o
that_o if_o her_o worship_n be_v fornication_n the_o worship_n of_o england_n be_v the_o very_a worship_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o too_o from_o which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o in_o this_o sect._n without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o so_o that_o habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la he_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o in_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o aquit_v the_o innocent_a in_o their_o righteous_a separation_n therefrom_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n he_o design_v to_o justify_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v further_o be_v a_o most_o sorry_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n this_o animadverter_n be_v frequent_o guilty_a of_o the_o sum_n be_v but_o neither_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o any_o other_o do_v require_v separation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v even_o in_o their_o ministration_n which_o he_o exemplify_v in_o samuel_n minister_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o hannâ—h's_n present_v he_o and_o herself_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n when_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n do_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o service_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o god_n while_o there_o be_v burn_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o high-place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v christ_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n to_o offer_v the_o gift_n moses_n have_v command_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n that_o every_o disorder_n in_o church-administrations_a be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n church_n or_o church_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o no_o where_n assert_v never_o think_v 2_o while_o from_o hâ—nce_n the_o animadverter_n infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v but_o like_o a_o unwise_a soldier_n that_o not_o well_o hee_v the_o ground_n he_o stand_v on_o be_v display_v his_o colour_n till_o he_o sink_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o inference_n that_o make_v it_o too_o light_a to_o pass_v with_o person_n but_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o worship_n thereof_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o strong_a supposition_n whereof_o instead_o of_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o inference_n be_v build_v for_o what_o though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o israel_n in_o samuel_n time_n in_o christ_n time_n what_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o corruption_n it_o be_v noâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v original_o from_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n which_o this_o animadverter_n know_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v i_o do_v faithful_o assure_v he_o never_o to_o plead_v for_o nor_o practice_v separation_n more_o which_o i_o speak_v from_o a_o assure_a confidence_n they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v though_o otherwise_o upon_o supposition_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n at_o first_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n such_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v any_o man_n peaceable_a separation_n from_o it_o though_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o church-administrations_a as_o be_v say_v will_v not_o do_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o four_o sect._n of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o require_v our_o stay_n in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o whether_o those_o eight_o position_n assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n of_o old_a be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a and_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n i_o argue_v not_o from_o thence_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n though_o i_o conceive_v the_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o some_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a test_n the_o only_a warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o gospel-appointment_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n of_o saint_n to_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o old_a to_o the_o carriage_n of_o saint_n towards_o new_a test_n institution_n from_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o unwarrantable_a which_o when_o mr._n t._n prove_v it_o to_o be_v or_o attempt_n to_o do_v so_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v consider_v his_o second_o and_o three_o sect._n in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o paedo-baptism_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v we_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n hereunto_o as_o he_o know_v sect._n 13._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v its_o acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o 15._o 9_o act._n 4._o 32._o open_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n not_o national_a diocesan_n or_o provincial_a but_o particular_a church_n the_o foundation_n of_o diocesan_n church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o 18._o 17._o expound_v by_o the_o church_n not_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n court_n the_o magistrate_n the_o presbytery_n nor_o select_a arbitrator_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o elder_n and_o brethren_n prove_v in_o sect._n 15_o mr._n t._n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o query_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o 2_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3_o dly_z the_o universal_a church_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o heb._n 12._o 23._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o 4_o thly_a the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o but_o not_o universal_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 5_o thly_a the_o church_n topical_a as_o of_o a_o city_n town_n or_o house_n act._n 8._o 1._o philem_n 2._o or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o advocate_n or_o call_v out_o because_o as_o say_v musculus_fw-la in_o rom._n 1._o 7._o the_o church_n be_v a_o number_n call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v any_o company_n of_o man_n single_v out_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v of_o various_a acceptation_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v deny_v some_o of_o which_o be_v right_o assign_v by_o the_o animadverter_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act_n 19_o 32._o 39_o second_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o but_o three_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n instance_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o demur_v about_o it_o one_a if_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a he_o mean_v that_o which_o some_o call_v the_o church-catholick_n visible_a consist_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yield_a obedience_n thereunto_o throughout_o the_o world_n i_o do_v very_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o they_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n instanced_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o
arbitrator_n the_o vanity_n of_o each_o of_o which_o have_v be_v evince_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mr._n t._n know_v the_o learned_a of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v interpret_v it_o so_o ignatius_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n the_o judicious_a casaubon_n exercit._fw-la lib._n 15._o p._n 433._o &c._n &c._n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o attend_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v in_o s._n t._n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n we_o shall_v treat_v sect._n 14._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n mr._n t._n his_o answer_n hereunto_o consider_v isa_n 49._o 23_o &_o 66._o 8._o explain_v that_o they_o be_v prophecy_n that_o wait_v their_o accomplishment_n demonstrate_v of_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n zach._n 12._o 10._o explain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24._o 30._o what._n the_o first_o quest_n in_o s._n t._n propose_v by_o we_o be_v whether_o since_o the_o apotomie_n or_o unchurch_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o espouse_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o may_v be_v account_v his_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o make_v two_o question_n though_o in_o itself_o but_o one_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o exegetical_a to_o the_o former_a one_a he_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o since_o the_o unchurch_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n espouse_v a_o nation_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o may_v be_v account_v he_o i_o e._n there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n of_o divine_a institution_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v most_o assure_o visible_o espouse_v that_o nation_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v he_o what_o hâ—_n add_v viz._n we_o own_v no_o church_n visible_a now_o but_o of_o believer_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a profession_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o mention_v the_o 9_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n chap._n 25._o art_n 2._o of_o child_n church-membership_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o now_o treat_v second_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v say_v mr._n t._n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o generation_n and_o proselytism_n and_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o natural_a seed_n or_o to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n or_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a catholick-church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o but_o if_o mr._n t._n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n he_o will_v scarce_o find_v in_o this_o matter_n any_o corrival_n quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la ollis_fw-la responsio_fw-la de_fw-la sepis_fw-la we_o be_v not_o inquire_v whether_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n live_v in_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n a_o national_a church_n which_o by_o the_o figure_n caâ—achresis_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v i_o be_o sure_o most_o abusive_o and_o improper_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v nor_o 2_o be_v the_o enquiry_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o what_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o natioâ—al_n church_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o but_o 3_o whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o compulse_v or_o education-faith_n and_o profession_n contradict_v by_o the_o most_o assume_v and_o profess_v by_o person_n live_v in_o a_o nation_n divide_v in_o several_a parish_n &_o diocese_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o parochial_a minister_n and_o diocesan_n metropolitan_a bishop_n unite_z together_o under_o one_o or_o more_o ecclesiastical_a visible_a head_n this_o company_n of_o people_n thus_o mould_v be_v or_o may_v true_o be_v account_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n institute_v by_o he_o under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o whoever_o will_v undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v must_v i_o conceive_v attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o these_o few_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n force_v and_o compel_v or_o at_o least_o in_o which_o man_n have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n as_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o alcoran_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contradict_v in_o their_o conversation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o church-membership_a second_o that_o person_n co-habiting_a or_o live_v together_o in_o a_o parish_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o their_o co-habitation_n at_o least_o if_o they_o make_v so_o much_o profession_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n lords-prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n though_o as_o be_v say_v contradict_v by_o a_o course_n of_o debauchery_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o parish-church_n quâ_fw-la tale_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o church_n and_o minister_n to_o diocesan_n bishop_n archdeacon_n consistory_n and_o commissary_n and_o these_o again_o to_o a_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a four_o that_o these_o bishop_n archdeacon_n commissary_n court_n ecclesiastical_a metropolitical_a head_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o know_v a_o easy_a way_n it_o be_v but_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n and_o he_o avoid_v he_o think_v the_o necessity_n of_o put_v himself_o to_o all_o this_o toil_n but_o serious_o sir_n very_o few_o considerate_a and_o judicious_a christian_n will_v care_v to_o be_v member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a institution_n and_o whether_o his_o client_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v thank_v he_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o plea_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v kill_v his_o mother_n with_o kind_a embrace_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o he_o grant_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o allege_v isa_n 49._o 23._o and_o 66._o 8._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o national_a church_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 23._o wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n with_o more_o confidence_n than_o evidence_n answ_n well_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n what_o evidence_n bring_v he_o of_o this_o confident_a assertion_n why_o many_o learned_a interpreter_n among_o who_o mr._n gataker_n think_v otherwise_o but_o sir_n we_o have_v not_o learned_a jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la to_o take_v any_o man_n dictate_v for_o evident_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o as_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_a one_a the_o prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o time_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8._o which_o one_o consideration_n manifest_v the_o nothingness_n of_o
officer_n if_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v from_o act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 11._o 29_o 30._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 18._o 3_o what_o he_o further_o offer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v that_o church_n from_o whence_o be_v to_o be_v take_v such_o as_o may_v plant_v other_o church_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v after_o disperse_v act_v 8._o 1_o 4._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n be_v to_o speak_v modest_o such_o a_o strange_a nonsequitur_a that_o he_o must_v take_v time_n to_o make_v good_a that_o because_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o son_n to_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v this_o church_n and_o by_o it_o take_v advantage_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o also_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n not_o form_v up_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v so_o form_v be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o example_n and_o pattern_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o constitution_n to_o succeed_a church_n be_v a_o consequence_n that_o will_v not_o be_v swallow_v down_o because_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v tender_v towards_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o place_n will_v he_o think_v do_v his_o work_n it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o whether_o congregational_a presbyterian_a or_o parochial_a it_o be_v so_o not_o from_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o divine_a promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v so_o various_a as_o that_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o time_n place_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o shape_a of_o church_n much_o to_o humane_a prudence_n that_o be_v in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n a_o assertion_n so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v grievous_a to_o christ-loving_a saint_n to_o hear_v it_o abet_v by_o any_o i_o confess_v if_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o church_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o his_o national_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o he_o have_v always_o be_v for_o that_o church-government_n that_o be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o assertion_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v look_v upon_o themselves_o upon_o more_o account_n than_o one_o to_o be_v great_o concern_v mr._n t._n shall_v have_v bring_v most_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o behold_v in_o the_o stead_n hereof_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o deep_a silence_n he_o only_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v what_o worthy_a mr._n parker_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n we_o shall_v speak_v sect._n 17._o the_o form_n of_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o learned_a parker_n be_v argument_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n particular_a church_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o house_n and_o temple_n the_o plain_a upon_o which_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v first_o erect_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o eph._n 2._o 20._o zech._n 6._o 13._o rev._n 11._o 1._o explain_v twelve_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n in_o sect._n 17._o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o learned_a parker_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr polit._n eccl._n c._n 17._o that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n how_o well_o he_o have_v discharge_v this_o province_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o sum_n of_o mr._n parker_n first_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o but_o in_o the_o first_o form_v of_o man_n body_n he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o accurate_a worker_n in_o the_o determine_v the_o dimension_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o gen._n 2._o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o by_o any_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o regardless_o of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o not_o accurate_o to_o circumscribe_v the_o dimension_n thereof_o this_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n but_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o weight_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a soon_o to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o his_o way_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n he_o have_v certain_o determine_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o have_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o little_a care_n thereof_o of_o his_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrary_a disposement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n who_o or_o where_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v assume_v the_o confidence_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o tread_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n over_o it_o under_o foot_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless_a one_o the_o antichrist_n or_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n &_o must_v go_v into_o perdition_n what_o say_v mr._n t_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o &_o 4._o 4._o than_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n answ_n 1._o but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a sect._n 13._o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v in_o his_o reply_n two_o he_o himself_o grant_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o body_n as_o his_o word_n it_o be_v rather_o true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n import_n that_o he_o shall_v entrust_v any_o with_o a_o power_n to_o model_n figure_n and_o fashion_v his_o own_o body_n as_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o never_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o betrustment_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a plain_a in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n upon_o which_o the_o curse_a fabric_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n babel_n be_v at_o the_o first_o erect_v as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v the_o learned_a parker_n further_a argue_v each_o first_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n and_o build_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o heb._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o what_o prudent_a householder_n will_v permit_v the_o figure_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o will_n of_o other_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v his_o house_n god_n build_v it_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o it_o yet_o other_o be_v subordinate_a builder_n and_o foundation_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o ephes_n 2._o 20._o to_o who_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a figure_n and_o quantity_n i._n e._n the_o distribute_v of_o church_n into_o ecumenical_a national_a classical_a parochial_a etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n this_o the_o sum._n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a paul_n call_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o a_o builder_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o instrumental_a plant_v and_o sound_v of_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a architect_n or_o chief_a builder_n but_o that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v to_o build_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n platform_n or_o model_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n according_a to_o which_o
at_o all_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o and_o in_o a_o church_n national_a where_o be_v mr._n t._n proof_n of_o his_o consequence_n why_o these_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o national_a church_n well_o this_o be_v deny_v also_o what_o offer_v he_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o why_o you_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o but_o seriousl_o mr._n t._n be_v so_o inconstant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o assert_n upon_o that_o foundation_n we_o shall_v once_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n over_o we_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n be_v different_a believe_v and_o disbelieve_v the_o same_o position_n what_o if_o the_o national_a church_n be_v as_o schismatical_a heretical_a hypocritical_a as_o the_o church_n instanced_a in_o this_o be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v i_o hope_v than_o it_o be_v false_a in_o its_o constitution_n which_o the_o other_o instanced_a in_o be_v not_o we_o may_v with_o this_o animadverter_n leave_n assert_v that_o great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o national_a church_n beside_o suppose_v the_o church_n instanced_a in_o to_o be_v such_o as_o m._n t._n say_v they_o be_v they_o be_v once_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v delegated_a from_o he_o foâ—_n the_o election_n and_o choose_v of_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a church_n under_o great_a degeneracy_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o this_o animadverter_n have_v need_v to_o consult_v with_o some_o body_n else_o to_o help_v he_o to_o make_v good_a than_o his_o present_a adviserâ—_n but_o 2._o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o deny_v his_o minor_n a_o true_a ministry_n cannot_v be_v in_o hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a church_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o know_v to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n answ_n what_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o church_n be_v hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a nothing_o less_o it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o schismatical-church_n he_o will_v scarce_o assert_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n that_o hold_v false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_n they_o in_o sardis_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n be_v wonderful_o decline_v in_o their_o spirit_n a_o time_n of_o wither_v decay_n deadness_n be_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o one_o a_o heretical_a nor_o the_o other_o a_o hypocritical_a church_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o either_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n christ_n witness_v of_o they_o that_o although_o they_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v i._n e._n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n live_v who_o be_v satan_n chief_a instrument_n for_o persecute_v the_o saint_n yet_o they_o hâ—â—d_v fast_v his_o name_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o a_o heretical_a church_n they_o own_v christ_n retain_v cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v though_o some_o few_o among_o they_o hold_v strange_a heterodoxy_n therefore_o no_o heretical-church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n do_v christ_n charge_v she_o with_o heresy_n do_v he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o maâ—or_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n nothing_o less_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o she_o seduce_v his_o servant_n and_o intimate_v as_o if_o some_o be_v lead_v astray_o by_o she_o but_o withal_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n i._n e._n deep_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o sardis_n christ_n also_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n remain_v that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o strengthen_v i._n e._n some_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a and_o dead_a in_o they_o and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o express_o that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o can_v be_v affime_v of_o hypocrite_n rev._n 2._o 13_o 19_o 20_o 24_o 25._o &_o 3._o 2_o 4._o therefore_o no_o heretical_a nor_o hypocritical_a church_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o animadverter_n to_o affirm_v it_o of_o they_o after_o the_o testimony_n christ_n give_v touch_v they_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n so_o that_o of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v it_o be_v probable_a hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o four_o argument_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o ministry_n therein_o mention_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o grant_v not_o at_o all_o to_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a question_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a this_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a minister_n afore_o the_o regular_a constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o church_n without_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n therefore_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o church_n regular_o constitute_v be_v true_a minister_n though_o not_o so_o choose_v he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n else_o he_o must_v never_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o field_n more_o his_o five_o argument_n in_o brief_a be_v the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ministration_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o false_a church_n ergo_fw-la answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n a_o regular_a mission_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o entrance_n in_o by_o the_o door_n else_o they_o be_v not_o true_a minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n what_o place_n they_o be_v beforementioned_a that_o he_o say_v place_v the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o when_o he_o bring_v one_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o say_v no_o such_o thing_n epaphras_n preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v one_o of_o those_o consequence_n be_v frequent_o impose_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a minister_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n their_o property_n to_o preach_v and_o promote_v truth_n be_v most_o certain_a paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o be_v i_o suppose_v assert_v by_o our_o animadverter_n in_o haste_n and_o will_v upon_o second_o thought_n be_v retract_v
man_n signal_o point_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o then_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n what_o say_v mr._n t._n hereunto_o 1._o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v extraordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o apostle_n but_o of_o ordinary_a one_o such_o as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o two_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o find_v such_o a_o deputation_n even_o of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 26._o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o beyond_o exception_n he_o add_v 2._o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v as_o do_v by_o the_o saint_n or_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o officer_n answ_n 1._o the_o animadverter_n mistake_v ordination_n for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o ordination_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o depute_v or_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n be_v nowhere_o say_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o forgetfulness_n act_v 6._o 3._o &_o 14._o 23._o manifest_o declare_v the_o contrary_n he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n there_o be_v relation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o management_n hereof_o with_o tumult_n fray_n disorder_n necessitate_v a_o alteration_n and_o consider_v the_o present_a temper_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o unquiet_a injudicious_a deceitful_a factious_a divide_v they_o be_v he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a it_o be_v again_o commit_v to_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o first_o age_n in_o that_o matter_n hold_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v invest_v in_o 2._o many_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o age_n notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o story_n of_o their_o tumult_n fray_n etc._n etc._n in_o elect_v their_o own_o pastor_n may_v be_v so_o contention_n i_o know_v there_o be_v early_o among_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v tumult_n and_o fray_n may_v perhaps_o be_v coin_v by_o some_o ambitious_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o divest_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o sacred_a privilege_n 3._o the_o former_a disorder_n or_o present_a distemper_n among_o saint_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o variation_n or_o nullify_a a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 4._o what_o strange_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o parochian_o of_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n have_v his_o lot_n cast_v among_o i_o can_v tell_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o many_o church_n in_o england_n this_o little_a point_n of_o the_o world_n direct_o of_o another_o temper_n and_o spirit_n be_v peaceable_a judicious_a upright_a serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o discovery_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v that_o also_o unto_o they_o and_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o well_o thus_o to_o asperse_v and_o blacken_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o absurdity_n that_o mr._n t._n suppose_v will_v ensue_v upon_o the_o assert_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v i_o know_v not_o any_o law_n that_o forbid_v woman_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o who_o privilege_n reach_v far_a than_o so_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o assert_v it_o as_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n 1._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n they_o be_v unquestionable_o present_a act._n 1._o 15._o &_o 6._o 2_o 34._o &_o 14._o 23._o &_o 16._o 23._o 2._o at_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n act._n 15._o 22._o &_o 21._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 3._o at_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o needy_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 4._o at_o the_o casting-out_a of_o offender_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 5._o in_o their_o readmission_n upon_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o to_o 10._o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o introduce_v above_o a_o jury_n twice_o tell_v of_o learned_a writer_n who_o have_v write_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o as_o beza_n calvin_n bucer_n bullinger_n melancthon_n bucan_n paraeus_n junius_n cyprian_n trelcutias_n sibrandus_fw-la rivetus_fw-la jerome_n augustine_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi so_o the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o 2_o cent._n c._n 7._o de_fw-la consociatione_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la who_o all_o assert_v that_o church-affair_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n indeed_o decree_v 4._o can_n 99_o that_o a_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o learned_a shall_v not_o preach_v in_o public_a nor_o baptize_v can_n 100_o and_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o baptize_v but_o they_o deny_v they_o not_o liberty_n to_o vote_n consent_n or_o dissent_v in_o church-matter_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o this_o animadverter_n in_o the_o least_o advance_v themselves_o against_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1._o it_o be_v as_o much_o more_o against_o the_o practice_n allow_v by_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o church_n woman_n have_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o say_v prayer_n after_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o with_o the_o man_n to_o act_v their_o part_n in_o worship_n the_o priest_n say_v one_o part_n and_o they_o another_o they_o have_v at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o long_o since_o liberty_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sister_n privilege_n we_o plead_v for_o sure_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v clavem_fw-la cleave_v pellere_fw-la 2._o that_o woman_n may_v be_v choose_v church-officer_n be_v evident_a from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o phoebe_n be_v a_o deaconess_n rom._n 16._o 1._o touch_v the_o management_n of_o their_o office_n they_o ought_v especial_o if_o call_v upon_o by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o congregation_n how_o they_o can_v do_v this_o without_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v therefore_o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o public_a preach_n or_o prophesy_v ordinary_o by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n as_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v or_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man._n the_o latter_a expression_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a i._n e._n not_o so_o to_o teach_v as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n yea_o i_o have_v ever_o till_o now_o think_v that_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o testify_v one_o consent_n or_o dissent_v to_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o of_o concern_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o have_v be_v vast_o different_a and_o indeed_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v my_o thought_n from_o any_o thing_n this_o animadverter_n offer_v that_o these_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o second_o absurdity_n that_o mr._n t._n suppose_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o assert_v the_o saint_n privilege_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n viz._n that_o who_o the_o major_a part_n choose_v the_o lesser_a part_n be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o their_o minister_n scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o difference_n suppose_v seldom_o happen_v
among_o the_o congregat_v church_n if_o but_o once_o it_o be_v too_o often_o though_o mr._n t._n his_o expression_n intimate_v as_o if_o a_o frequent_a case_n which_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o will_v not_o one_o day_n be_v for_o his_o credit_n however_o it_o may_v at_o present_a serve_v his_o design_n that_o he_o walk_v so_o much_o by_o that_o rule_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la 2._o when_o it_o happen_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o rule_n of_o condescension_n love_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n upon_o his_o disciple_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n suggest_v but_o 3._o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o calling-in_a the_o help_n of_o some_o sister-church_n may_v quench_v the_o flame_n yet_o 4._o if_o nothing_o will_v do_v but_z through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n schism_n remain_v among_o they_o and_o separation_n at_o the_o last_o each_o from_o other_o ensue_v to_o prevent_v this_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v aside_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 5._o beside_o the_o impose_v a_o minister_n upon_o a_o people_n by_o a_o patron_n with_o a_o bishop_n institution_n and_o induction_n have_v more_o frequent_o and_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o just_o and_o warrantable_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o difference_n intimate_v sect._n 21._o of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n and_o its_o security_n from_o apostasy_n what_o error_n and_o corruption_n unchurch_n a_o church_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o collapse_a church_n the_o condition_n of_o england_n church-officer_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o collapse_a church_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n not_o right_o constitute_v and_o compulsion_n thereunto_o in_o sect._n 23._o mr._n t._n transcribe_v the_o seven_o query_n in_o s._n t._n whether_o any_o visible_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n â—hat_n it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o just_o plead_v it_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n mat._n 16._o 8._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o particular_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect._n and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o lest_o any_o reflection_n of_o disparagement_n shall_v from_o this_o concession_n happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o very_a dutiful_a son_n he_o add_v that_o not_o every_o no_o nor_o many_o corruption_n of_o some_o kind_n do_v unchurch_n but_o such_o error_n as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n corruption_n of_o worship_n by_o idolatry_n in_o life_n by_o evil_a manner_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o assert_v that_o every_o or_o many_o corruption_n of_o some_o kind_n do_v unchurch_n so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n mr._n t._n may_v have_v save_v his_o pain_n nor_o two_o have_v we_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n not_o because_o dreadful_o degenerate_a from_o what_o at_o first_o it_o be_v but_o because_o in_o its_o first_o constitution_n as_o national_a which_o it_o receive_v under_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v never_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o three_o such_o fundamental_a error_n such_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o evil_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o by_o mr._n t._n his_o concession_n be_v enough_o to_o unchurch_n it_o to_o the_o eight_o query_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n whether_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n governor_n and_o officer_n of_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n may_v not_o righteous_o as_o of_o old_a be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o their_o lie_n or_o unscriptural_a tradition_n innovation_n and_o ceremonious_a pageantry_n mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 24._o which_o he_o front_v with_o this_o every_o error_n make_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o no_o one_o say_v it_o do_v and_o further_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n have_v place_v in_o the_o van_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o judas_n 4._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o 2_o john_n 7._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o which_o speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n but_o advantage_n he_o not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o his_o present_a undertake_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v he_o add_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n be_v without_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o heresy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v false_a prophet_n answ_n but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o practise_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o prove_v ch_n 7._o of_o s._n t._n they_o come_v not_o real_o in_o christ_n name_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o name_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o evince_n ch_n 3._o of_o s._n t._n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v the_o most_o sincere_a part_n the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o reformer_n at_o first_o be_v thereabouts_o yet_o they_o own_o and_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v great_o degenerate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_v not_o a_o few_o point_n as_o touch_v election_n freewill_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v evidence_v from_o their_o sermon_n and_o print_v paper_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 10._o of_o s._n t._n the_o addition_n of_o this_o animadverter_n of_o in_o te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cudetur_fw-la faba_fw-la as_o if_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o such_o like_a as_o we_o charge_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v good_a else_o he_o do_v but_o calumniate_v his_o 25_o section_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o 9th_o query_n in_o s._n t._n about_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n so_o dreadful_o collapse_v as_o to_o lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n the_o sum_n be_v 1._o separation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n be_v unwarrantable_a answ_n and_o we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la we_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o corruption_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o of_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o seven_o query_n in_o s._n t._n upon_o which_o this_o have_v a_o dependence_n he_o add_v two_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n somewhat_o erroneous_a in_o judgement_n and_o corrupt_v in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o require_v that_o to_o their_o communion_n which_o will_v be_v sinful_a especial_o if_o from_o all_o attend_v on_o minister_n and_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n be_v unjustifiable_a answ_n 1._o all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o be_v plead_v 2_o by_o his_o own_o sword_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o wound_v under_o the_o five_o rib_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n idolatrous_a heretical_a she_o require_v that_o to_o her_o communion_n that_o be_v sinful_a viz._n conformity_n to_o the_o mass-book_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o liturgy_n from_o thence_o steal_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n communicate_v with_o a_o drunken_a parish-priest_n and_o a_o company_n of_o swear_v drunken_a parishioner_n whereby_o person_n become_v one_o bread_n with_o they_o kneel_v at_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v have_v their_o child_n sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v be_v thing_n sinful_a and_o till_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v better_a to_o inform_v we_o be_v like_a to_o abide_v in_o our_o present_a apprehension_n thereabouts_o from_o
for_o the_o saâ—nts_n in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n to_o practice_v what_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o so_o to_o do_v 5thly_a pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament-churche_n as_o if_o it_o be_v less_o to_o these_o than_o to_o that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o so_o complete_a as_o that_o of_o old_a the_o whole_a of_o who_o worship_n order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v say_v be_v bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n to_o this_o say_v mr._n t._n 1._o this_o pour_v out_o no_o contempt_n upon_o the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o new-testament-churche_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 20._o answ_n what_o mr._n t._n there_o dictate_v for_o he_o prove_v little_a we_o have_v already_o consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o 2_o he_o beg_v of_o we_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v liable_a to_o variation_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n divine_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n answ_n 1._o but_o be_v he_o never_o so_o importunate_o precarious_a herein_o we_o can_v yield_v it_o he_o but_o demand_v his_o proof_n hereof_o else_o we_o judge_v he_o speak_v injurious_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o saint_n 2_o we_o can_v but_o demur_v a_o little_a upon_o that_o expression_n pure_a revelation_n divine_a upon_o which_o he_o say_v these_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n be_v not_o bottom_v i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o think_v his_o antagonist_n own_o any_o revelation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a though_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n he_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o circumstantial_o plead_v for_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o build_v upon_o revelation_n divine_a but_o diabolical_a diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a the_o language_n whereof_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n 3_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o say_v these_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n answ_n 1._o will_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o thing_n 2._o think_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o dictate_v 3._o manifest_v how_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v if_o a_o exect_a enumeration_n of_o particular_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v betwixt_o those_o many_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o some_o that_o be_v not_o 4._o discover_v to_o we_o what_o security_n we_o have_v that_o if_o a_o protestant-bishop_n impose_v on_o we_o some_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o circumstantial_o and_o accidental_n of_o worship_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o strange_a accidental_n as_o be_v never_o heard-of_a in_o the_o world_n before_o viz._n such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n must_v not_o be_v perform_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v ever_o bear_v sway_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o impose_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o behind_o the_o curtain_n upon_o the_o same_o pretension_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n over_o the_o new-testament-churche_n that_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v they_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o external_a rite_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n answ_n and_o we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o herein_o mr._n t._n speak_v not_o pertinent_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o tie_v we_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n to_o external_a rite_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o love_n or_o no_o which_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o that_o his_o care_n and_o love_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o these_o not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o will_n lust_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v think_v himself_o able_a to_o persuade_v any_o but_o the_o blind_a when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n that_o it_o be_v not_o day_n he_o may_v attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o 5._o he_o add_v the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o less_o complete_a than_o that_o of_o old_a for_o this_o cause_n this_o reason_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosophical_a judaizing-teacher_n answ_n 1._o but_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n be_v no_o proof_n if_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v complete_a without_o humane_a additament_n be_v build_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o complete_a without_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o we_o be_v most_o assure_o less_o complete_a than_o they_o 2_o mr._n t._n his_o ability_n of_o understanding_n i_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o he_o have_v a_o strange_a faculty_n of_o discern_v that_o can_v see_v our_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o much_o like_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o one_a they_o dispute_v for_o jewish_a observance_n we_o argue_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v against_o they_o 2_o they_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o this_o we_o oppose_v and_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o our_o person_n or_o worship_n be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o complete_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o observance_n in_o the_o world_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n mr._n t._n indeed_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n leave_v to_o be_v order_v by_o man_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v see_v convenient_a which_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o judaize_v teacher_n which_o the_o apostle_n caution_n the_o church_n of_o colosse_n against_o v._o 8._o that_o by_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v jewish_a riâ—es_n we_o may_v grant_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o else_o viz._n humane_a addition_n to_o divine_a institution_n such_o as_o be_v those_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 15._o 3_o 6._o which_o he_o interpret_v v._o 9_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commandment_n of_o man_n whether_o our_o reason_n or_o the_o animadverter_n be_v more_o like_a that_o here_o of_o the_o philosophical_a teacher_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a to_o determine_v 3_o how_o little_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n this_o scripture-citation_n be_v he_o already_o may_v discern_v how_o much_o it_o make_v against_o the_o grand_a design_n he_o be_v labour_v to_o advance_v the_o propose_v of_o one_o or_o two_o argument_n from_o it_o will_v full_o evince_v 1._o those_o tradition_n and_o rudiment_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o christ_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o but_o to_o be_v watch_v &_o war_v against_o as_o such_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v we_o captive_a from_o christ_n but_o the_o rudiment_n mr._n t._n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v let_v mr._n t._n produce_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v so_o therefore_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n be_v so_o complete_a in_o christ_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o subject_v ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n then_o much_o less_o need_n we_o to_o subject_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n or_o any_o of_o the_o accurse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o papacy_n these_o rite_n be_v much_o more_o weak_a and_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a as_o never_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o devise_v and_o impose_v of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n therefore_o 6thly_a the_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o practice_v any_o thing_n in_o institute_v worship_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n we_o say_v
what_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o worship_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v be_v not_o you_o shall_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n wear_v the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n a_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o scripture_n silent_a in_o these_o matter_n mat._n 15._o 9_o speak_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o mr._n t._n account_v they_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n as_o pray_v hear_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o then_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la on_o mat._n 15._o 9_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o but_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n object_n to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n chief_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v thing_n praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la beside_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n law_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meal_n the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o potts_n with_o many_o such_o like_a tradition_n inveâ—ted_v by_o man_n and_o afterward_o sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o bowing_n ducking_n and_o such_o like_a gesture_n usage_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v humility_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n he_o contemn_v as_o childish_a apish_a theatrical_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o sect._n 7._o he_o add_v that_o this_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n intrench_v on_o god_n prerogative_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n jam._n 4._o 12._o for_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o fashion_n and_o way_n of_o service_n it_o be_v a_o injure_v god_n while_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o pomp_n and_o show_n gesture_n and_o carnal_a rite_n which_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o oppose_v god_n word_n his_o law_n his_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v in_o another_o rule_n of_o worship_n than_o god_n law_n viz._n tradition_n of_o elder_n custom_n example_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 4._o 2._o pro._n 30._o 6._o it_o oppose_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o shadow_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n look_v into_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v of_o ceremony_n and_o church-order_n and_o such_o a_o regular_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o in_o place_n where_o the_o cathedral_n and_o canonical_a preacher_n and_o officiate_a priest_n do_v bear_v sway_n there_o be_v little_a spiritual_a understanding_n and_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v sect._n 8._o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n leu._n 10._o â—_o jer._n 7._o 31._o express_o assert_v that_o their_o sin_n lie_v in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a let_v mr._n t._n show_v where_o the_o offering_n of_o strange_a fire_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v pertinent_a mr._n ainsworth_n who_o he_o cite_v on_o leu._n 10._o 1._o be_v against_o he_o strange_a fire_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v other_o fire_n than_o god_n have_v sanctify_v on_o his_o altar_n fire_n not_o command_v and_o the_o assembly_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v right_o in_o god_n worship_n his_o command_n not_o man_n wit_n or_o will_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n the_o citation_n of_o josh_n 22._o 34._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o &_o 30._o 23._o esth_n 9_o 27_o 31._o by_o this_o animadverter_n be_v impertinent_a josh_n 22._o 34._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o building_n a_o altar_n but_o they_o express_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o for_o burnt-offering_n nor_o for_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a use_n v._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 26_o 28._o have_v they_o build_v it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v rebellion_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n instead_o of_o support_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o die_a cause_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n ever_o satisfactory_o answer_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o do_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n beside_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n no_o sober_a christian_n will_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a from_o v._o 16_o 18_o 19_o nor_o will_v mr._n t._n his_o old_a shift_n of_o essential_a and_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n serve_v he_o in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o the_o erection_n of_o a_o altar_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o he_o produce_v this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o man_n order_n in_o and_o about_o the_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o for_o his_o other_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 23._o have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o answer_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o prof._n sect._n 5._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o esth_n 9_o 27_o 31._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v certain_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o signal_n providence_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o wherein_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v call_v they_o thereunto_o to_o what_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n mr._n t._n reply_n but_o so_o jejune_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o for_o cyprian_n testimony_n it_o be_v full_o up_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o deal_v against_o the_o aquarii_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o be_v pleading-for_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o mr._n t._n will_v grant_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v i_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o animadverter_n in_o assert_v that_o beza_n word_n on_o phil._n 1._o 1._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n for_o polity_n sake_n peculiar_o to_o he_o that_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o add_v behold_v of_o how_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o give_v title_n peculiar_o to_o person_n which_o be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o do_v i_o wonder_v if_o he_o do_v without_o blush_v write_v that_o luther_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n if_o he_o oppose_v these_o to_o church-ceremony_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o yield_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o express_o say_v he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o external_a rite_n which_o he_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o mix_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o foolish_a gewgaw_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o warrant_n it_o be_v true_a dr._n whitaker_n word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o oil_n in_o their_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o oppose_v it_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o be_v contest_v about_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o institute_v worship_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o oil_n because_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o oil_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o these_o i_o say_v many_o may_v be_v add_v take_v a_o few_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o whatsoever_o thing_n man_n find_v and_o fain_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n say_v hierom_n comment_n in_o hag._n c._n 2._o and_o again_o man_n be_v say_v he_o set_v to_o eat_v their_o meat_n without_o salt_n when_o they_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o relish_n from_o the_o
that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o if_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o justify_v any_o in_o their_o practice_n of_o hear_v they_o the_o most_o partial_o addict_v reader_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v acknowledge_v we_o have_v full_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o attend_v on_o its_o ministry_n this_o we_o do_v chap._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n t._n the_o argument_n draw_v from_o judas_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o answer_v ch_n 10._o of_o s._n t._n and_o we_o be_v unwilling_a actum_fw-la agere_fw-la that_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a tend_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o man_n in_o their_o estate_n we_o may_v thank_v some_o for_o and_o this_o animadverter_n be_v not_o want_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n that_o it_o hinder_v the_o public_a peace_n be_v a_o papistical_a wicked_a and_o false_a suggestion_n than_o which_o a_o more_o malicious_a one_o can_v not_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v be_v monstrous_o false_a the_o aim_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n in_o that_o treatise_n and_o mr._n t._n in_o this_o reply_n be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v short_o be_v more_o manifest_o discover_v then_o some_o will_v wish_v and_o consider_v how_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradict_v and_o oppose_v now_o what_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o he_o so_o confident_o plead_v for_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o be_v not_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o or_o against_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n i_o know_v not_o and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o that_o evil_a custom_n try_v and_o prove_v thing_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o approve_v of_o the_o say_n of_o hierome_n epist_n 152._o non_fw-la juxta_fw-la pythagorae_n discipulos_fw-la praejudicata_fw-la doctoris_fw-la opinio_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ratio_fw-la ponderanda_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la et_fw-la estote_fw-la probati_fw-la nummularii_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nummus_fw-la adulter_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la figuram_fw-la caesaris_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la signatus_fw-la est_fw-la moneta_fw-la publica_fw-la reprobatur_fw-la quj_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la faciem_fw-la claro_fw-la lumine_fw-la praefert_fw-la in_fw-la cordis_fw-la nostri_fw-la marsupium_fw-la recondatur_fw-la cur_n i_o lacerant_fw-la amici_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o adversum_fw-la silentem_fw-la crassae_fw-la sue_v grunniunt_fw-la quarum_fw-la omne_fw-la studium_fw-la est_fw-la imo_fw-la scientiae_fw-la supercilium_fw-la aliena_fw-la carpere_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la veterum_fw-la perfidiam_fw-la defendere_fw-la ut_fw-la perdant_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la meum_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la antiquos_fw-la legere_fw-la probare_fw-la singula_fw-la retinere_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la non_fw-la recedere_fw-la which_o shall_v all_o practice_v the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v soon_o be_v return_v into_o her_o mother_n lap_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v mr._n t._n promise_v fair_a he_o will_v show_v scripture_n warrant_v he_o say_v for_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o i_o assure_v he_o if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v do_v what_o penance_n they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o impose_v on_o i_o though_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o a_o white_a sheet_n for_o lift_v up_o my_o pen_n against_o they_o i_o only_o advise_v mr._n t._n ne_fw-fr impossibilia_fw-la captas_fw-la chap._n iii_o sect._n 1_o the_o second_o argument_n in_o s._n t._n vindicate_v from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o only_a consideration_n requisite_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o hear_v mr._n t._n his_o six_o reason_n answer_v christ_n forbid_v to_o hear_v other_o beside_o such_o as_o preach_v falsehood_n saint_n fit_a to_o examine_v the_o office_n &c_n &c_n of_o those_o they_o hear_v of_o hear_v such_o who_o be_v not_o in_o office_n nor_o gift_a brethren_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o barâ—ans_n the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v but_o of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o principle_n pleaded-for_a no_o hindrance_n of_o a_o man_n edification_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rule_n of_o receive_v â—one_n without_o the_o testimonial_a of_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o second_o chap._n mr._n t._n attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o second_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o either_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o either_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n therefore_o the_o major_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o this_o animadverter_n be_v please_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o two_o fold_v reason_n 1._o because_o the_o disâ—unction_n be_v of_o term_n not_o opposite_a but_o co-incident_a answ_n very_o good_a it_o seem_v then_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gift_a brethren_n be_v term_n co-incident_a but_o this_o mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o his_o theodulia_n be_v write_v in_o haste_n and_o require_v a_o review_n it_o be_v true_a every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gift_a brother_n yet_o not_o quâ_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o every_o gift_a brother_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o term_n be_v not_o as_o he_o suggest_v co-incident_a he_o add_v 2._o the_o disjunction_n be_v not_o full_a since_o a_o three_o member_n may_v be_v assign_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n this_o animadverter_n have_v a_o rare_a invention_n but_o it_o will_v not_o always_o serve_v his_o turn_n what_o strange_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o surmise_v that_o be_v neither_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o gift_v brethren_n ipse_fw-la videat_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v that_o at_o least_o gift_n enable_v a_o man_n for_o the_o creditable_a discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v undertake_v that_o employment_n cucullus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la monachus_fw-la nec_fw-la barba_fw-la philosophum_fw-la but_o this_o animadverter_n will_v prove_v that_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a consideration_n requisite_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o hear_v answ_n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v except_v the_o devil_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o somewhat_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o hear_v for_o he_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v 2._o he_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o the_o mix_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v partial_a therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v such_o be_v the_o preacheâ—s_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o paul_n condemn_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o phil._n 3._o 2._o i._n e._n keep_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o add_v therewith_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o do_v wise_o not_o to_o make_v that_o addition_n for_o than_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v not_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o add_v thereto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a devise_v as_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v the_o ordinance_n once_o of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o we_o attend_v his_o proof_n six_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o assertion_n reas_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o hear_v none_o but_o such_o as_o preach_v falsehood_n answ_n this_o have_v be_v often_o before_o inculcate_v and_o as_o often_o answer_v its_o falsehood_n and_o impertinent_a application_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n justification_n who_o preach_v falsehood_n manifest_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o further_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o it_o reas_n 2._o because_o hearer_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o examine_v the_o
act_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o prophesy_v for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office-power_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o such_o election_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n that_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n know_v prove_n nothing_o introduce_v to_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o irreligion-upon_a the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v the_o best_a be_v the_o nation_n know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o false_a accuser_n he_o tell_v we_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o door_n john_n 10._o 1._o answ_n but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v when_o christ_n express_o tell_v we_o v._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n i_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o door_n v._o 1_o &_o v._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o same_o door_n be_v not_o probable_a and_o less_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o door_n v._o 9_o shall_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o although_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o door_n through_o which_o he_o enter_v but_o this_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o abide_v by_o he_o add_v 4_o that_o if_o the_o door_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 10._o 1_o 9_o the_o enter_v in_o v._o 9_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o so_o enter_v in_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v manifest_o false_a answ_n 1._o but_o if_o by_o save_v he_o mean_v everlasting_o save_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o signification_n 2_o the_o whole_a expression_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n that_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n according_a to_o deut._n 28._o 6._o so_o the_o assembly_n beza_n etc._n etc._n interpret_v the_o word_n which_o i_o think_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a of_o immediate_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n may_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o turn_v aside_o to_o speak_v nor_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o assert_v that_o person_n receive_v commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a without_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n it_o not_o be_v plead_v as_o i_o know_v of_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v any_o such_o commission_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o it_o of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o other_o reformer_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o this_o animadverter_n they_o be_v worthy_a and_o eminent_a witness_n for_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v against_o the_o abomination_n plead_v for_o by_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o theodulia_n they_o admit_v nothing_o into_o their_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n no_o decree_n no_o epistle_n decretal_n nor_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v ability_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n be_v little_a worth_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o of_o saint_n zanchy_a introduce_v a_o certain_a orthodox_n man_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o add_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o best_a form_n a_o better_a from_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invent_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o afterward_o all_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o by_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o humane_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n zanch._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la eccl._n reformand_n ration_n johannes_n gerson_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o change_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o dream_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spirit_n animae_fw-la budaeus_fw-la say_v canonum_fw-la canities_n vel_fw-la carry_v potius_fw-la nulli_fw-la jam_fw-la usui_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la velut_fw-la anus_fw-la delira_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la explosa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la diu_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la paracleti_fw-la dejecta_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la canonica_n ut_fw-la annis_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la major_n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la de_fw-la translat_fw-la heclerismi_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o afterward_o navis_fw-la nobis_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la à _fw-la servatorâ—_n relicta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conditore_fw-la quae_fw-la cantico_fw-la ministerio_fw-la instrumento_fw-la miraculisque_fw-la instructa_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la aut_fw-la ejus_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o such_o that_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o what_o mr._n t._n think_v good_a for_o the_o present_a to_o espouse_v to_o himself_o 5_o this_o animadv_n speak_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o act_n 6._o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o as_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o to_o choose_v send_v and_o ordain_v preacher_n for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o we_o deny_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 19_o with_o 18._o 17_o 18._o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o can_v legal_o choose_v or_o send_v forth_o person_n to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o church_n 2_o we_o never_o yet_o understand_v that_o interrogation_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n his_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o it_o may_v he_o add_v yea_o may_v not_o some_o other_o ordain_v elder_n for_o particular_a institute_v church_n answ_n 1._o without_o the_o church_n consent_n election_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v not_o it_o be_v true_a titus_n be_v leave_v by_o paul_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o without_o the_o choice_n election_n and_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v be_v a_o fancy_n that_o as_o it_o have_v over_o and_o over_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o godly_a learned_a so_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a 2_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o that_o titus_n ordain_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n counsel_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o any_o person_n may_v do_v so_o now_o for._n 1._o he_o have_v express_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o evangelist_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o office_n we_o have_v no_o direction_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o name_n of_o distinct_a officer_n but_o of_o the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v to_o oâ—e_v particular_a congregation_n not_o have_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o many_o phil._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o prove_v his_o suggestion_n that_o there_o be_v any_o
already_o answer_v we_o add_v 9thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_z giving_z money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n to_o offer_v a_o person_n self_n for_o ordination_n be_v in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o isa_n 6._o 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v not_o his_o assertion_n isa_n 6._o 8._o be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o ordination_n therein_o it_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o go_v forth_o to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o against_o a_o untoward_a rebellious_a people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n i._n e._n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v wait_v the_o church_n call_v thereunto_o beside_o 2_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v little_a till_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o this_o office_n to_o seek_v ordination_n thereunto_o from_o a_o unscriptural_a prelate_n which_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o two_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v only_a wage_n to_o the_o register_n for_o writing_n answ_n 1._o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v all_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o which_o mr._n t._n grant_v they_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o simony_n as_o it_o be_v call_v find_v among_o they_o 3._o if_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o register_n exact_v overmuch_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o popish_a trent-council_n the_o parallel_n in_o this_o particular_a hold_v good_a we_o say_v 10thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o even_o the_o trent-council_n have_v make_v some_o provision_n thereabouts_o answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n do_v well_o to_o consociate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o trent-council_n together_o they_o be_v in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n near_o of_o kin_n 2._o however_o i_o can_v but_o stand_v astonish_v at_o his_o confidence_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o when_o that_o canon_n say_v express_o that_o they_o may_v if_o a_o fellow_n or_o in_o right_a as_o a_o fellow_n or_o to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n in_o some_o college_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n if_o a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o five_o year_n stand_v that_o live_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n if_o to_o be_v short_o admit_v either_o to_o some_o benefice_n or_o curatship_n then_o void_a or_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v after_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o say_a office_n keep_v and_o maintain_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a till_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o animadverter_n by_o title_n mean_v some_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o so_o he_o do_v open_o prevaricate_v pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n such_o title_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o what_o he_o add_v of_o minister_n be_v necessary_a for_o army_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v minister_n without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o by_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o work_v mention_v for_o a_o season_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o private_a brethren_n may_v act_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o service_n mention_v and_o frequent_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o conceive_v how_o any_o can_v act_v therein_o in_o any_o other_o capacity_n which_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o act_n 23._o 2._o as_o this_o animadverter_n suggest_v which_o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a commend_v of_o they_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n they_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o in_o which_o they_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o their_o hand_n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n to_o the_o 11_o parallel_n viz._n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n mr._n t._n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a at_o their_o institution_n into_o benefice_n they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v so_o bound_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intolerable_a it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o papist_n answ_n 1._o the_o parallel_n herein_o betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v all_o we_o affirm_v 2._o that_o the_o oath_n be_v tolerable_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n tender_v to_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v only_o affirm_v by_o mr._n t._n without_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o this_o as_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o 12_o parallel_n touch_v their_o leave_v their_o benefice_n for_o advantage-sake_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o 13_o touch_v their_o special_a licence_n to_o preach_v without_o which_o they_o must_v not_o from_o â—he_n prelate_n though_o thereunto_o before_o ordain_v the_o 14_o touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o prelate_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n that_o deserve_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o to_o the_o 15_o viz._n the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o pastor_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord-bishop_n lord-bishop_n to_o arch-bishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n answ_n but_o this_o rather_o prove_v there_o equality_n to_o each_o be_v a_o several_a epistle_n direct_v whereas_o have_v there_o be_v one_o archbishp_a or_o superintendent_n over_o they_o one_o epistle_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o have_v be_v no_o doubt_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o add_v two_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o well-ordered_a church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n answ_n these_o be_v he_o dictate_v which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n be_v as_o i_o remember_v well-ordered_a church_n yet_o can_v be_v manifest_a any_o inequality_n among_o their_o elder_n no_o superintendent_n lord-bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o i_o read_v of_o 2_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v they_o well-ordered_a church_n they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o this_o superiority_n of_o elder_n one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reformed-churche_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n reckon_v up_o the_o degree_n of_o arch-bishop_n suffragans_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n subdean_n tell_v we_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v minister_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o cap._n confes._n helvet_n poster_n c._n 18._o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_a power_n and_o function_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o preside_v in_o
1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o act_n 19_o 9_o rev._n 18._o 4._o consider_v of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n character_n of_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n a_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v of_o the_o power_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o act_n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o explain_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n their_o election_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v nothing_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o subject_a to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o objection_n answer_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n we_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n by_o the_o induction_n of_o seven_o particular_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 4._o one_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o argument_n he_o prove_v all_o with_o interrogation_n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wonder_v at_o the_o conscience_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n in_o assert_v it_o he_o know_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o two_o he_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o make_v void_a answ_n they_o be_v under_o his_o view_n while_o he_o write_v these_o word_n so_o that_o his_o question_n be_v frivolous_a i_o enumerate_v seven_o of_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o he_o add_v three_o he_o shall_v have_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o answ_n 1._o and_o why_o so_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o rejection_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o oppose_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n though_o they_o embrace_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n the_o romanist_n do_v so_o yet_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n instance_a in_o 2._o mr._n t._n can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a institution_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n embody_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o many_o more_o than_o these_o seven_o mention_v by_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n if_o not_o total_o make_v void_a by_o they_o 1._o they_o oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o management_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n while_o they_o debar_v christian_n from_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n elect_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n must_v give_v way_n to_o their_o service-book-worship_n or_o form_n of_o humane_a devise_v which_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o make_v void_a of_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o by_o their_o tradition_n 2._o i_o wish_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o despise_v reproach_n set_v up_o their_o stint_a formâ—_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o his_o breathe_n the_o first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n instance_a in_o be_v that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o john_n 3._o 35._o act_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 31._o hence_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n nor_o to_o call_v any_o father_n viz._n not_o to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10_o because_o one_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n viz._n christ._n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 14._o 37._o proclaim_v all_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o charge_v chrâ—stians_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 2_o john_n 10._o the_o spirit_n terrible_o threaten_v such_o as_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v they_o conform_v hot_a real_o unto_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o he_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o two_o he_o assent_v not_o to_o our_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23._o 8._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o answ_n 1._o by_o impose_v their_o authority_n be_v mean_v give_v forth_o command_v doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o from_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n where_o do_v they_o so_o do_v they_o not_o every_o where_o disavow_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o divine_a revelation_n not_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n 2._o mr._n t._n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o for_o one_a they_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o acquaint_v the_o gentile_a believer_n therewith_o as_o be_v 1._o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n exod._n 20._o 14._o ezek._n 16._o 26_o 29._o mat._n 5._o 32._o 2._o from_o thing_n strangle_v deut._n 12._o 24._o 3._o from_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o 5._o i._n e._n the_o life-blood_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o creature_n pull_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n expound_v it_o and_o that_o true_o two_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o expression_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o countenance_v such_o a_o authoritative_a imposition_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o 2._o he_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v such_o order_n to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o answ_n that_o christ_n ruledom_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o house_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o we_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o household_n viz._n that_o they_o own_o obey_v subject_n to_o none_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o he_o admit_v no_o law_n or_o institution_n among_o they_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o s._n t._n which_o we_o take_v then_o and_o still_o do_v for_o a_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o to_o assert_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o unchristen_v they_o answ_n 1._o and_o however_o mr._n t._n his_o book_n come_v to_o be_v license_v with_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o reverend_a licenser_fw-fr that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o think_v though_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o do_v not_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o pag._n 123_o that_o do_v indeed_o unchristen_v they_o 2._o however_o if_o the_o assertion_n mention_v unchristen_v they_o they_o
further_o do_v the_o bishop_n cruelty_n arise_v no_o high_o what_o mean_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o family_n have_v for_o many_o year_n lie_v in_o noisome_a prison_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n 2._o why_o plead_v he_o not_o for_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o stake_n and_o faggot_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n he_o know_v they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n 3._o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o of_o their_o free_a will_n be_v under_o no_o constraint_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n compulsion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v to_o be_v hereunto_o contrary_a as_o psal_n 110._o 3._o a_o prophecy_n of_o gospel-time_n as_o he_o grant_v act_n 2._o 41_o 47._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o from_o whence_o we_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o constitute_v the_o gospel-church-state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o we_o find_v only_o such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v thereinto_o their_o subjection_n of_o consent_n or_o willingness_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v what_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v then_o compel_v any_o by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v church_n member_n be_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a contrary_a to_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n but_o the_o first_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n decry_v by_o the_o primitive_a believer_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n aâ—_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n lactantius_n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n of_o toledo_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n ignatius_n constantine_n at_o first_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o liberty_n of_o worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 10._o c._n 5._o the_o noble_a lord_n cobham_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n walden_n speak_v contemptuous_o of_o wickliff_n say_v where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o all_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o yet_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o other_o man_n unto_o death_n as_o you_o do_v here_o daily_o no_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o lordly_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o but_o in_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o they_o only_o have_v you_o take_v it_o to_o judge_v christ_n member_n as_o you_o do_v and_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o john_n it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o the_o papacy_n yet_o leave_v among_o we_o the_o only_a prop_n by_o which_o antichrist_n kingdom_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v support_v and_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o spirit_n animate_v it_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_a soul_n whether_o act_v 2._o 40._o &_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o prove_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o church-communion_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 9thly_a that_o woman_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v own_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o english_a church_n before_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n but_o not_o since_o answ_n 1._o yet_o the_o learned_a hooker_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o much_o as_o another_o man_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a conference_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o eccles_n pol._n sect._n 62._o yea_o 2._o i_o find_v no_o public_a renunciation_n of_o the_o foresay_a erroneous_a principle_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o where_n as_o i_o know_v of_o express_o and_o avowed_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o be_o persuade_v that_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o urge_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v trivial_a viz._n philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n that_o do_v prophesy_v act_v 21._o 9_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n therefore_o we_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o private_a teach_v of_o the_o most_o able_a if_o they_o be_v fit_v thereunto_o which_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v of_o deny_v but_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v baptise_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v such_o a_o nonsequitur_a that_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n tâ—an_v contempt_n we_o proceed_v and_o in_o s._n t._n say_v 10thly_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v touch_v which_o we_o affirm_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o sit_v which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o do_v mark_v 14_o 18_o 22_o 23._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 9_o reply_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v mark_v 14._o 18._o signify_v lie_v along_o on_o bed_n answ_n 1._o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la yet_o kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o posture_n so_o that_o that_o observation_n be_v it_o true_a aduâ—ntageth_v not_o his_o cause_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v know_v signify_v to_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o sit_v down_o together_o at_o meat_n mark_v 16._o 14._o luke_n 17._o 37._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a christ_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o so_o say_v all_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o 20._o mark_v 14._o 18._o luke_n 14._o 22._o john_n 13._o 12._o 2._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v as_o much_o rex_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o caenâ_fw-la turbâ_fw-la cinctus_fw-la duodenâ_fw-la alex._n alens_fw-la 3._o most_o foreign_a minister_n and_o commentator_n as_o aretius_n brentius_n calvin_n beza_n deodat_n zuinglius_fw-la piscaâ—or_fw-la danaeus_n together_o with_o our_o countryman_n affirm_v as_o much_o 4._o till_o above_o 1460_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o council_n or_o synod_n no_o rubric_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n that_o enjoin_v people_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v 5._o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o in_o their_o treatise_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n desire_v that_o christian_a prince_n will_v command_v and_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v order_v to_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o christ_n his_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v nor_o be_v 6._o one_o main_a end_n of_o this_o institution_n viz._n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o fit_o represent_v by_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v as_o sitting_z what_o else_o he_o mention_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o remind_n christ_n sit_v out_o of_o choice_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o appointment_n for_o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o may_v â—ave_n stand_v or_o kneel_v if_o he_o have_v please_v that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o subject_a to_o antichrist_n canon_n â—nd_v custom_n in_o kneel_v than_o follow_v christ_n example_n sober_a christian_n will_v not_o be_v over_o forward_o to_o believe_v 1._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o omit_v the_o gesture_n because_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o controvert_v two_o that_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o popish_a breaden_a god_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o the_o say_n of_o dr._n burgess_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n paybody_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n and_o they_o themselves_o stickler_n for_o kneel_v be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v the_o contrary_n have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o may_v be_v anon_o more_o
say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ojection_n answer_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n thereunto_o consider_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o expound_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n isa_n 44._o 28._o explain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n prove_v distinct_a we_o further_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n thus_o three_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 11._o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n speak_v dark_o and_o thence_o fall_v to_o conjecture_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n to_o satisfy_v this_o animadverter_n once_o for_o all_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n that_o as_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n thereunto_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o institute_v law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o and_o create_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n which_o danaeus_n and_o other_o make_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o church-government_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o if_o the_o own_n such_o a_o head-ship_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v this_o mr._n t._n deny_v but_o 1._o without_o give_v we_o the_o least_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v 2._o in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o himself_o p._n 119._o chap._n 4._o of_o his_o theodulia_n 3._o it_o be_v avowed_o condemn_v by_o many_o sober_a judicious_a protestant_a writer_n and_o church_n as_o rivet_v calvin_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n assume_v but_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o extent_n thereof_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o such_o headship_n own_v by_o they_o the_o king_n be_v not_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o i._n e._n henry_n the_o 8_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rest_v himself_o with_o it_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n hence_o the_o learned_a fuller_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n become_v the_o pope_n heir_n at_o law_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_o so_o 1._o do_v the_o pope_n claim_v a_o right_n to_o that_o title_n summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n 2._o do_v he_o account_v himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 3._o do_v he_o undertake_v to_o make_v and_o dispense_v law_n pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la according_a as_o he_o see_v meet_v so_o do_v h._n 8._o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n under_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v by_o statute_n law_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o bishop_n court_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v all_o process_n to_o go_v out_o in_o their_o name_n with_o a_o synod_n of_o priest_n or_o without_o sometime_o they_o can_v make_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n for_o the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thereof_o hear_v what_o the_o learned_a rivet_n say_v explic._n decal_n edit_fw-la 2._o p._n 203._o touch_v this_o matter_n tax_v bishop_n gardener_n for_o extol_v the_o king_n primacy_n for_o he_o that_o do_v as_o yet_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o after_o it_o appear_v do_v erect_v a_o new_a papacy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o reverend_a mr._n calvin_n and_o at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o papacy_n that_o heap_n upon_o king_n whatsoever_o right_a and_o power_n they_o can_v possible_o so_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o dispute_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o king_n to_o decree_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o listen_v and_o that_o shall_v remain_v fix_v without_o controversy_n they_o that_o at_o first_o so_o much_o extol_v h._n king_n of_o england_n certain_o they_o be_v inconsiderate_a man_n give_v unto_o he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o grievous_o wound_v i_o always_o for_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n and_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n avow_v the_o same_o when_o they_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n thus_o he_o in_o amos_n 7._o 13._o what_o this_o animadverter_n say_v hart_n the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a council_n or_o national_a synod_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o reconcile_n any_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v final_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o whatsoever_o touch_v either_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o england_n which_o whilst_o the_o animadverter_n go_v about_o to_o insinuate_v as_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n he_o advance_v himself_o against_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nor_n do_v the_o explanation_n mention_v artic._n 34._o and_o 37._o contradict_v what_o we_o have_v assert_v jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o exterior_a government_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v contend_v for_o in_o what_o follow_v we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v we_o abhor_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o king_n headship_n and_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o appertain_v to_o he_o we_o only_o infer_v from_o hence_o one_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o head_v by_o some_o one_o else_o beside_o christ_n two_o that_o whilst_o the_o present_a minister_n account_v it_o christ_n church_n and_o own_o another_o head_n over_o it_o beside_o himself_o they_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o kingship_n they_o make_v another_o king_n over_o it_o and_o thereby_o real_o unk_v he_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n if_o the_o assertion_n of_o another_o king_n in_o engl._n that_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n to_o the_o free_a bear_v subject_n therein_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o any_o statute-law_n establish_v any_o other_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o and_o under_o he_o beside_o himself_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o headship_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v when_o and_o be_v it_o be_v institute_v whether_o such_o a_o dominion_n and_o
the_o 5_o whether_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n he_o reply_v i_o find_v not_o helperâ—_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o other_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o answ_n 1._o of_o helper_n you_o may_v read_v rom._n 16._o 3_o 9_o 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o officer_n mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v confess_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n we_o purposely_o omit_v they_o those_o mention_v be_v the_o alone_a knownstand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n direction_n touch_v who_o qualification_n election_n office_n work_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 6_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n dean_n subdean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacons_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoler_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o answ_n to_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o seven_o whether_o the_o call_v and_o admission_n into_o theâ—e_n last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o reply_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n answ_n the_o vanity_n of_o his_o answer_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v to_o the_o 8_o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v the_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o answ_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o term_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o to_o the_o 9th_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o he_o answer_v if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a they_o be_v i._n e._n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o doctrinal_n but_o what_o be_v right_a for_o as_o to_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o person_n describe_v be_v undoubted_o stranger_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o whilst_o they_o abide_v such_o now_o i_o believe_v never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n saint_n drunkard_n and_o st._n swearer_n and_o st._n whoremaster_n sound_v but_o harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o themselves_o will_v swear_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n that_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o church-member_n bellarmine_n indeed_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n receive_v his_o notion_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therein_o oppose_v by_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n who_o cite_v that_o say_n of_o august_n collat._n 3._o cum_fw-la donat._n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n in_o which_o be_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o internal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n the_o internal_a grace_n the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sutliffe_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v better_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o holiness_n be_v require_v if_o the_o person_n characterise_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v be_v account_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 10_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v it_o may_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o 11_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n he_o say_v the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n answ_n 1._o modest_o speak_v however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o the_o great_a part_n he_o think_v be_v 2._o sufficient_o impertinent_a it_o be_v the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v the_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a service_n to_o these_o man_n be_v tie_v if_o these_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o grant_v their_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o the_o 12_o whether_o some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_v as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o 2_o king_n 17._o 33._o isa_n 66._o 3._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o ezek_n 43._o 8._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o so_o that_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v nought_o and_o pollute_a their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o these_o text_n answ_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v they_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n though_o they_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o right_a and_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o pollute_v and_o accurse_a because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o minister_n in_o prayer_n be_v impertinent_a every_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n render_v not_o the_o prayer_n naught_o be_v pollute_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o their_o devise_a liturgy_n to_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o non-institution_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o idol_n to_o the_o 13_o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o he_o reply_v no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a answ_n 1._o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o 2._o mr._n t._n be_v late_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o the_o 14_o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o be_v adhere_v to_o he_o reply_v no._n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v away_o the_o cause_n plead_v for_o by_o he_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v know_v and_o we_o have_v evince_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v to_o the_o 15_o whether_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o roâ—al_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v he_o say_v they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o answ_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o
reason_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n blaspheme_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o life_n as_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o gluttonous_a person_n in_o his_o miracle_n as_o one_o that_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o christ_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12._o 31._o and_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v such_o as_o thus_o blaspheme_v he_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v the_o three_o reason_n have_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o this_o overplus_n that_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n of_o allow_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o in_o their_o blasphemy_n he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o teacher_n v._o 8_o 10._o answ_n 1._o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o if_o they_o attend_v their_o ministry_n with_o any_o constancy_n it_o be_v impossible_a â—ut_fw-la at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o must_v hear_v they_o so_o do_v but_o 2_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v châ—ist_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n be_v know_v three_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v already_o reply_v to_o we_o add_v 4thly_a we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o disciple_n attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o this_o suppose_a command_n or_o permission_n of_o christ_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v but_o from_o a_o testimony_n negative_o â—nd_v so_o of_o no_o force_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o less_o that_o they_o may_v not_o answ_n 1._o but_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v or_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o with_o a_o intendment_n to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n to_o walk_v by_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a qualification_n with_o these_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n stand_v up_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n to_o his_o child_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o will_v have_v be_v register_v as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a concern_n two_o we_o find_v expression_n touch_v the_o practice_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o utter_o evert_v this_o figment_n act_v 1._o 23._o &_o 10._o 41._o three_o that_o we_o no_o where_n read_v of_o the_o disciple_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o other_o of_o their_o prayer_n its_o a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o do_v of_o which_o before_o at_o large_a four_o of_o their_o alm_n we_o have_v mention_v act_n 11._o 29._o although_o they_o have_v little_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v over-liberal_a oâ—_n over-frequent_a in_o almes-giving_a 5th_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o do_v not_o fast_o while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o mat._n 9_o 15._o no_o wonder_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o their_o do_v so_o during_o that_o season_n afterward_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v hereof_o act_v 13._o 2_o 3._o &_o 10._o 30._o &_o 14._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o opposite_a to_o that_o expression_n concern_v christ_n mar._n 6._o 31._o but_o also_o to_o that_o command_n act_v 2._o 40._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 42._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n one_a christ_n do_v conceive_v the_o people_n to_o be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n notwithstanding_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n because_o though_o that_o doctrine_n be_v right_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o feed_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n answ_n here_o be_v several_a mistake_n in_o these_o few_o word_n one_a that_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v right_a doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_o untrue_a it_o be_v true_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v right_a doctrine_n but_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o they_o teach_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 43._o 2._o they_o corrupt_v pervert_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 3._o they_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o right_a doctrine_n two_o it_o be_v false_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v without_o great_a reproach_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o attend_v upon_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o break_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n preach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n he_o say_v further_a 2._o peter_n do_v well_o to_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n viz._n in_o not_o do_v their_o work_n nor_o follow_v their_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n do_v right_o practice_v in_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._n 42._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o hear_v or_o practise_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o moses_n be_v law_n answ_n 1._o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o the_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v that_o man_n observe_v they_o for_o life_n this_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o 2._o our_o animadverter_n suppose_v that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n act_v 2._o 40._o be_v only_o mean_v of_o their_o not_o do_v their_o work_n non-embracement_n of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o v._o 42._o that_o peter_n mean_v it_o of_o non-communion_n with_o they_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o i_o can_v discern_v how_o i_o can_v hear_v a_o man_n preach_v but_o i_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o that_o act_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o add_v 6._o be_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v suggest_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n valid_a a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o very_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o delude_a of_o the_o people_n a_o gluttonous_a person_n a_o wine-bibber_n one_o that_o do_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n christ_n in_o his_o people_n may_v by_o a_o like_a parity_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v christ_n command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v person_n with_o the_o same_o character_n upon_o they_o but_o god_n forbid_v any_o such_o injurious_a deal_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o i_o hope_v do_v so_o in_o reality_n shall_v stand_v by_o a_o cause_n that_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o defend_v it_o than_o what_o may_v be_v as_o righteous_o every_o way_n make_v use_v of_o for_o their_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n i_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v any_o man_n preach_v truth_n with_o who_o god_n allow_v we_o converse_v and_o communion_n as_o we_o be_v mâ—n_z answ_n 1._o will_v he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o reason_n of_o his_o monstrous_a assertion_n 2._o think_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v reconcile_v it_o with_o former_a print_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o 3._o i_o be_o allow_v converse_n and_o communion_n if_o my_o occasion_n and_o call_v in_o the_o world_n compel_v i_o thereunto_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o man_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n thâ—_n pope_n himself_o a_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o these_o in_o institute_v worship_n as_o i_o have_v when_o i_o hear_v they_o be_v such_o a_o monstrous_a figment_n so_o devoid_a of_o scripture_n evidence_n so_o opposite_a thereunto_o so_o abhor_v and_o abominable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o his_o child_n that_o i_o stand_v amaze_v he_o shall_v assert_v it_o but_o
pretence_n out_o of_o envy_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o saint_n lawful_o but_o the_o saint_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v christ_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v he_o sincere_o but_o in_o pretence_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v his_o major_n i_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o lawful_o in_o those_o man_n preach_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o hear_v there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o we_o tell_v mr._n t._n in_o s._n t._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o the_o mean_n use_v for_o their_o production_n be_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o in_o what_o have_v christian_n great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v than_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o have_v join_v in_o counsel_n with_o or_o any_o way_n abet_v or_o encourage_v those_o wicked_a person_n that_o crucify_a or_o slay_v he_o shall_v the_o pope_n send_v some_o jesuit_n into_o any_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a indian_n there_o here_o be_v upon_o some_o account_n ground_n of_o rejoice_v yet_o no_o ground_n to_o attend_v upon_o a_o jesuitical_a ministry_n nor_o do_v his_o scripture_n in_o the_o least_o prove_v his_o major_n isa_n 52._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 15._o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o gospel-preacher_n rom._n 10._o 15._o evince_n only_o thus_o much_o that_o such_o as_o act_v from_o gospel-authority_n in_o that_o work_n be_v to_o be_v welcome_v and_o hear_v what_o mr._n t._n reply_n be_v not_o considerable_a one_a it_o be_v true_a preach_v christ_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o but_o preach_v christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o office-power_n be_v not_o so_o nor_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o or_o comply_v with_o two_o that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o do_v so_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o commission_n be_v to_o christ-loving_a saint_n reason_v sufficient_a two_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n saint_n may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v christ_n because_o one_a all_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o as_o the_o devil_n mar._n 1._o 24._o luke_n 4._o 34_o 41._o act_n 16._o 17_o 18._o the_o judaical_a preacher_n preach_v christ_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 2_o 3._o grievous_a wolf_n act_n 20._o 29._o such_o as_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50._o 16_o 18_o as_o the_o author_n of_o prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n argue_v which_o tho_o mr._n t._n think_v to_o put_v off_o with_o this_o all_z these_o text_n be_v impertinent_a for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n in_o which_o i_o wish_v he_o speak_v not_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o other_o will_n not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n they_o all_o preach_v christ_n and_o upon_o other_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o turn_v from_o as_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v inform_v himself_o by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o we_o shall_v only_o infer_v if_o the_o judaical_a teacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o though_o they_o preach_v christ_n because_o they_o mix_v therewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n much_o less_o be_v their_o preach_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o who_o mix_v therewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichristian_a foppery_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n in_o their_o persecute_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v conform_v thereunto_o because_o two_o in_o propriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o speech_n as_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o prelatical_a ministry_n they_o justify_v they_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n what_o the_o animadverter_n have_v dictate_v chap._n 5._o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v there_o answer_v by_o we_o nay_o 3_o in_o case_n such_o a_o minister_n as_o this_o that_o preach_v by_o the_o bishop_n licence_n shall_v in_o his_o doctrine_n affirm_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n yet_o in_o and_o by_o his_o very_a act_n of_o preach_v he_o shall_v deny_v it_o which_o tho_o mr._n t._n make_v a_o dreadful_a outcry_n against_o spit_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o face_n of_o his_o antagonist_n a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o sober_o to_o reply_v be_v evident_o true_a for_o one_a thereby_o he_o do_v own_o a_o officer_n no_o where_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n two_o he_o make_v the_o biship_n a_o lawgiver_n to_o himself_o by_o who_o licence_n he_o preach_v and_o not_o otherwise_o what_o mr._n t._n will_v rejoice_v in_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o dare_v rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o arg._n 2._o he_o add_v that_o preach_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o may_v rejoice_v in_o but_o such_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o to_o wave_v the_o general_a exception_n we_o have_v against_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v not_o what_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v viz._n the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n nor_o be_v it_o deducible_a from_o the_o premise_n we_o answer_v 2_o the_o minor_a be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a there_o be_v other_o exception_n take_v against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n than_o against_o the_o person_n mention_v by_o paul_n and_o we_o tell_v this_o animadverter_n so_o in_o s._n t._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o those_o mention_v by_o paul_n be_v not_o true_a gospel-minister_n 2._o their_o preach_a christ_n out_o of_o envy_n do_v not_o evince_v it_o the_o object_n whereof_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o paul_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o may_v be_v real_a saint_n and_o true_a gospel-minister_n to_o which_o he_o only_o oppose_v his_o dictate_v without_o proof_n which_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o at_o the_o root_n brotherly-love_n to_o paul_n though_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n to_o he_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a here_o be_v not_o in_o this_o scripture_n the_o least_o word_n require_v christian_n to_o hear_v they_o that_o because_o paul_n rejoice_v at_o their_o preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n be_v such_o a_o nonsequitur_a as_o will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a to_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o least_o word_n that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o reply_n he_o attempt_v not_o at_o all_o to_o manifest_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v reinforce_v this_o argument_n what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o mr._n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 307._o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o cite_v it_o by_o half_n the_o reader_n will_v soon_o have_v perceive_v his_o cause_n smite_v by_o it_o through_o the_o five_o rib._n sect._n 3_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o objection_n vindicate_v all_o that_o preach_v truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n but_o by_o half_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v they_o many_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o contradict_v in_o their_o practice_n with_o they_o they_o mingle_v many_o error_n particular_a instance_n in_o the_o most_o remarkable_a head_n of_o divinity_n hereof_o produce_v the_o four_o objection_n propose_v in_o s._n t._n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n which_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n we_o have_v prove_v be_v not_o 2._o all_o that_o preach_v truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o will_v our_o
we_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o on_o these_o â—ayes_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honour_v answ_n 1._o to_o these_o saint_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v observe_v lesson_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a thereunto_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o service-book_n if_o no_o intendment_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o present_a observation_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o very_a same_o lesson_n the_o very_a same_o collect_v and_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n day_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o particular_a instance_n but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o â—edious_a 2._o they_o be_v call_v still_o in_o their_o common-prayer-book_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o st._n john_n day_n and_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o not_o rest_v on_o they_o person_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o church_n than_o for_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a superstition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o nourish_v a_o most_o horrid_a error_n if_o not_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o think_v that_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v which_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o same_o day_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n from_o whence_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o observation_n thereof_o now_o although_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o person_n that_o hold_v some_o error_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o mr._n t._n upon_o which_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n viz._n their_o preach_a truth_n be_v hereby_o discover_v to_o be_v sandy_a and_o rot_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o error_n which_o 2._o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o enwrap_v in_o they_o some_o of_o they_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 3._o such_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o superstitious_a corrupt_a idolatrous_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n cloud_n and_o obfuscate_v the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o as_o this_o animadverter_n elsewhere_o acquaint_v we_o yea_o 4._o such_o as_o they_o have_v frequent_o sacrifice_v the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o support_n of_o they_o may_v well_o cause_v a_o saint_n to_o enter_v his_o demurrer_n against_o hear_v they_o yea_o if_o they_o obstinate_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o they_o do_v though_o many_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o who_o they_o have_v no_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n utter_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o harden_a and_o bloody_a generation_n sect._n 4._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o objection_n vindicate_v of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n his_o preach_n of_o hear_v good_a man_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o magistrate_n command_v how_o far_o obligatory_a of_o man_n convert_n soul_n whether_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a gospel-minister_n of_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o consist_v the_o five_o objection_n in_o s._n t._n be_v judas_n preach_v though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o we_o say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a wicked_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o christ_n as_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o in_o our_o case_n considerable_a but_o so_o close_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n in_o the_o case_n of_o judaâ—_n his_o preach_v to_o answer_v the_o prophecy_n psal_n 41._o 8._o of_o which_o act_v 1._o 16._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n rational_o from_o hence_o be_v deduce_v more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v visible_a saint_n know_v only_o to_o god_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o so_o be_v judas_n we_o add_v 2._o judas_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v consideration_n it_o shall_v be_v consider_v his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o congrational_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v false_a be_v no_o answer_n that_o because_o judas_n a_o commissionated_a officer_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o a_o hypocrite_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o commissionate_v by_o he_o though_o visible_o profane_a will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o any_o to_o prove_v we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n object_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v we_o not_o hear_v such_o answ_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o good_a man_n who_o have_v represent_v they_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a denier_n of_o christ_n office_n answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n think_v there_o be_v good_a man_n in_o the_o papacy_n yet_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v thus_o represent_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o better_a face_n â—e_n may_v do_v so_o than_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v 2._o good_a man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a enormity_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n except_v 3._o noah_n david_n solomon_n peter_n be_v good_a man_n yet_o represent_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o guilty_a of_o heinous_a iniquity_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n yet_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v sad_o pollute_v by_o their_o compliance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o ministry_n antichristian_a who_o teach_n saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o attend_v upon_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contradiction_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v mere_o his_o dictate_v without_o proof_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n he_o grant_v be_v antichristian_a yet_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o add_v two_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o ministry_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v their_o virtue_n which_o for_o any_o to_o disclaim_v be_v to_o go_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o that_o ministry_n be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o aâ—_n this_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a thus_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o these_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n christ_n ministry_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a she_o be_v receive_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o apostatick_a church_n of_o rome_n 2._o their_o priest_n have_v no_o ministry_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o other_o hand_n 3._o that_o lord-bishop_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o antichristian_a we_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o any_o ministry_n but_o what_o be_v antichristian_a be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 4._o that_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o opposito_fw-la a_o contradiction_n indeed_o we_o add_v three_o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o cautelous_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o encourage_v they_o in_o a_o false_a way_n what_o mr._n t._n
saint_n liberty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o 5_o commandment_n be_v ridiculous_a till_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n sect._n 3_o non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n tend_v not_o to_o schism_n the_o nature_n of_o schism_n the_o schism_n condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accept_v person_n condemn_v jam._n 2._o 1._o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o cause_v offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 15._o 1._o &_o 16._o 17._o nor_o make_v enclosure_n coâ—â—â—â—_n to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o explain_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o arguing_n from_o thence_o manifest_v the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v the_o prophesy_n of_o balaam_n of_o caiphas_n of_o infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n no_o ground_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n the_o impertinency_n of_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 20_o 21._o to_o his_o purpose_n nothing_o can_v be_v argue_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o author_n concession_n chap._n 2._o our_o reason_n against_o hear_v they_o can_v righteous_o be_v retort_v against_o ourselves_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o neither_o false_a nor_o doubtful_a the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n with_o respect_n to_o hear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o minister_n non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n take_v not_o away_o the_o the_o christian_n liberty_n be_v no_o negative_a superstition_n our_o denial_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o no_o denial_n of_o the_o kingship_n of_o christ_n or_o usurpation_n thereof_o no_o hindrance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n no_o evil_a consequence_n or_o absurdity_n follow_v hereupon_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n further_o argue_v thus_o arg._n 22._o that_o which_o tend_v to_o schism_n among_o christian_n or_o to_o a_o breach_n of_o that_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o god_n lord_n spirit_z faith_n that_o be_v the_o same_o or_o very_o like_a schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v beget_v or_o be_v like_a to_o beget_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_a effect_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o peace_n among_o they_o be_v a_o great_a good_a to_o be_v embrace_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o the_o non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n tend_v to_o schism_n among_o christian_n therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o schism_n tend_v not_o to_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o one_a we_o be_v never_o by_o our_o free_a consent_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n two_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n three_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o they_o and_o there_o dispute_v side_n quarrel_n contend_v when_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o samâ—_n numerical_a ordinance_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o matter_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v our_o non-concern_a therein_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o dr._n owen_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n that_o as_o mr._n cawdrey_n have_v not_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o four_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o our_o separate_n from_o they_o than_o what_o god_n call_v we_o to_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v if_o the_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n envy_n ensue_v hereupon_o we_o can_v help_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o frequent_a attendment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n thereof_o as_o be_v know_v whilst_o we_o make_v it_o our_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o guilt_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o off_o we_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o concern_v with_o the_o bitter_a and_o passionate_a declamation_n of_o person_n hereabout_o we_o may_v with_o more_o evidence_n of_o truth_n argue_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o schism_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o or_o much_o like_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o great_a evil_n but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o schism_n therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v arg._n 23._o that_o which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o faith_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a jam._n 2._o 1._o but_o to_o hear_v one_o that_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n or_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o declaim_v hear_v another_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n preach_v it_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o non-agreement_n in_o opinion_n be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n therefore_o answ_n we_o may_v grant_v the_o whole_a without_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n because_o not_o of_o our_o particular_a society_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n of_o which_o before_o 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accept_v person_n that_o be_v condemn_v jam._n 2._o 1._o be_v a_o respect_v person_n for_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o riches_n honour_n with_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o other_o though_o equal_a or_o better_a deserve_n for_o their_o poverty_n or_o the_o like_a which_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v arg._n 24._o to_o cause_v offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a rom._n 16._o 17._o but_o those_o who_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o not_o elect_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o church_n or_o because_o they_o conform_v to_o some_o thing_n conceive_v unwarrantable_a which_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o unlawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v cause_n offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12._o 4._o 5._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 15._o 1._o therefore_o answ_n this_o argument_n be_v bottom_v upon_o many_o miserable_a mistake_n the_o discovery_n whereof_o will_v expose_v it_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o for_o its_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o by_o it_o one_a we_o teach_v not_o man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o own_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o accord_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o such_o two_o we_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o avoid_v such_o as_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o suct_v as_o corrupt_v it_o intermix_v therewith_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o superstition_n which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeâ—â—um_fw-la be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o avoid_v hear_v they_o three_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v mere_o because_o not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n but_o because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o scripture-warrant_a for_o our_o so_o do_v because_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n that_o this_o be_v to_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12._o 4._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 15._o 1._o which_o forbid_v the_o give_a offence_n to_o weak_a believer_n by_o the_o intempestive_a use_v of_o our_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v such_o a_o frivolous_a conceit_n as_o person_n